Get Social With Us

Artefacts

Provenance ID9
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

Remains of a miniature parchment codex of the Minor Prophets in Coptic (A) distributed between Vienna (ÖNB K 11000) and Paris (BNF Ms copte 157) (not Cairo as stated in Till) with loss of certain parts (183 leaves extant); no bindings preserved.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

None, sets of folios bought in Akhmim

Provenance-
Provenance ID14
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

SB VI 9605: private letter.

First lines with names of sender and recipients lost; after Christian greetings ("Night and day I pray to the highest God and to the divine Providence of our Lord Jesus Christ for your health"), the sender warns his recipients that he has not been able to send his brother Kopreas to them because he was ill.

Metzger (1961: 27) suggested that this letter belonged to the correspondence of Abinnaeus, commander of the cavalry stationed in a fortress in Dionysias, in the Arsinoites. But according to Naldini (1968: 231) and more recently to Gallazzi (2015: 172-173, n. 5), there are no conclusive clues justifying the attribution of this letter to the dossier.

Recto: text written along the fibres. Verso blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context


Provenance-
Provenance ID17
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

P.Monts.Roca IV 58

Parchment fragment (13 x 14.6 cm) containing an unknown Christian text, perhaps pertaining to the ordination of a priest; see ed. pr.

The fragment is a palimpsest: the original text, as well as a possible second text, have been effectively removed before the copying of the extant, Christian text. Small punctures in the lower margin indicate that the final text (and possibly the previous text as well; see ed. pr.) was written transversa charta on a folio intended for a manuscript.

The fragment preserves 12 lines of text on the flesh-side, while the hair-side remains blank. The script is a semi-cursive hand, sloping to the right, and it is written in brown ink. Line-end abbreviations occur as well as a ligatured καί (l. 8), and the text contains one nomen sacrum (θεῷ in l. 2).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID18
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Fragment from a papyrus manuscript containing the Apocalypse of Zephaniah, aka Sophonias, in Sahidic Coptic. Destroyed in the fire of the library of Leuven University on June 17th, 1940.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID19
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Fragment from a papyrus manuscript containing the Ascension of Isaiah in Sahidic Coptic. Destroyed in the fire of the library of Leuven University on June 17th, 1940.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID20
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Leuven, KU Leuven 7 [Schüssler II/1 sa 175]

Papyrus fragment containing parts of Psalms 118:149-152 & 158-160 in Coptic (S). Destroyed in the fire of the library of Leuven University on June 17th, 1940.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID24
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Vindob. K 10156 

Fragment of a papyrus codex containing an anti-Manichaean treatise written in Coptic (Lycopolitan dialect).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context


Provenance-
Provenance ID25
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Crosby-Schøyen Codex MS 193 [Schüssler sa 40lit]

Papyrus codex containing Melito, On the Passover; 2 Maccabees; 1 Peter; Jonah; Homily written in Coptic (Sahidic dialect). According to the Schøyen collection website, it is possibly the earliest known complete text of the two books of the Bible, Jonah and 1 Peter. Of the latter there is also a Greek papyrus slightly later, ca. 300, from the same hoard, now in the Vatican. The present 1 Peter might have been copied from a Greek exemplar written before 2 Peter existed, i.e. ca. 60-130.  Texts 2 and 4 are also the earliest witnesses. Text 5 is unique. Probably the oldest Christian liturgical MS. One of the earliest extant MSS in codex form, and the oldest book in private ownership. It is thought to have been copied from an earlier exemplar in Alexandria and then kept at Dishna (Pachomian monastery); however, there is no solid evidence to support this provenance history.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unclear provenance; the codex is thought to belong to the hoard known as the "Bodmer Papyri", consisting of 9 Greek papyrus scrolls, 22 papyrus codices and ca. 7 vellum codices in Greek and Coptic. These MSS are now mainly located in Bibliotheca Bodmeriana, Geneva. Some of the documents were reportedly found at Ǧabal Abū Mannāʿ near Dishna (Upper Egypt) in 1952 (part of the “Dishna Papers” alongside several other Bodmer Papyri), possibly the location of a Pachomian monastery, see Robinson 2011, Lundhaug 2018.

Provenance-
Provenance ID33
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Bodmer XLIII [P. Bodmer 43]

A folded papyrus leaf from a codex containing Zostrianos in Coptic (Sahidic). Kasser 1991, 48b included this leaf among the manuscripts in the Bodmer collection that are "clearly distinct in origin from the Bodmer papyri proper."
Description from Bodmer Lab: P.Bodmer 43, a papyrus leaf from a codex containing the work known as Zostrianos, shows clear signs of having been folded several times, which suggests to the editors that it may have been used as an amulet. Based on the assumption that, since this text begins and ends so abruptly, it must have once been part of a codex and not originally designed as an amulet, Kasser and Luisier attempt to estimate the size of the original codex. Based on the size of the parallel text of Zostrianos found in the Nag Hammadi Codex VIII, they estimate that this codex would have been 111 pages, and this leaf would have been page 99/100 or 100/101.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID35
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Chester Beatty Library 2018 [Chester Beatty Library, Ac 1443]

Papyrus codex containing the Apocalypse of Elijah in Coptic (Sahidic dialect). 

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Although grouped with the Bodmer Papyri, it is uncertain whether this manuscript actually belongs to that collection.

Provenance-
Provenance ID36
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Gregory-Aland P62

Small fragments of a papyrus codex containing Daniel (3:51-53) in Greek and the Gospel of Matthew (Mt 11:25-30) in Greek and Akhmimic Coptic. 

Possibly used as amulet.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown

Provenance-
Provenance ID37
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Leaves from a papyrus codex containing Psalms (75:11-76:15; 89:10-90:5) in Coptic (Sahidic dialect). 

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID38
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Monts.Roca inv. 14

The Montserrat roll is a papyrus roll containing a Sahidic Coptic translation of a large part of the Letter to Dracontius of Athanasius (festal letter). It is broken at the beginning but still preserves 6 columns (5 on recto, along the fibres; 1 on verso across the fibres). It is the earliest known evidence for this letter, pre-dating the earliest surviving Greek codex by six centuries (Torallas Tovar 2018, 22).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Precise origins unknown; some scholars believe it could have originally formed a part of the Bodmer library (Torallas Tovar 2018, 26). 

Provenance-
Provenance ID39
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Lond.Copt. II 189

Fragment from the innermost end of a papyrus roll bearing a Coptic translation of the Didache or Teaching of the Twelve Apostles (10-12). The text is the unique witness of a variety of Fayyumic dialect (subdialect V5, according to Rodolphe Kasserʼs classification; Kasser 1990, 147). The papyrus might originate from the Oxyrynchite nome, based on the dialect, but provenance is not certain.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID40
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Utrecht, University Library Copt. Ms. B3.11 + Copt. Ms. B4.12-14

Remains of a papyrus codex containing the Acts of Andrew and the Apocryphal History of Joseph in Coptic (Sahidic dialect). 

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID41
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Lond.Copt. II 185

Papyrus codex containing the Acts of Paul written in Coptic (Lycopolitan dialect). 

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID43
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. CtYBR inv. 4900

Fragmentary leaf from a papyrus codex containing Isaiah 26:19-27:11 in Mesokemic Coptic. Unedited.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown

Provenance-
Provenance ID44
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Mich. inv. 4554 rto

Private letter to a deacon in Coptic (S), only end of address preserved, eleven lines of text, left part missing; from the major folds (and break) one might surmise 1/3 of lines missing but the size would then be rather large, seeing that the farewell address in line 11 is probably half preserved, missing part might be 2-4 cm only

No image of verso on APIS, hence presumably empty

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID45
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

Part of a parchment leaf from a codex containing the Acta Pauli et Theclae in Coptic (Achmimic dialect). 

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID46
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Papyrus codex containing Ecclesiastes, 1 John, and 2 Peter written in a subtype of the Fayyumic dialect of Coptic (Fayyumic without lambdacism – dialect V4, according to Kasser 1990, 147). The codex is treated in the CMCL as a single codicological unit with CLM 6331 (= P. Mich. inv. 3521).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID47
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Papyrus codex of the Gospel of John in a subtype of the Mesokemic dialect of Coptic (dialect W, or crypto-mésokémique, according to Kasser 2006, 437-439). The codex was considered in the CMCL as the same codicological unit with CLM 2207 (P.Mich.inv. 3520), which contains the Ecclesiastes. Husselman 1962, 1 observes, however, that the format of P.Mich.inv. 3520 is larger than that of P.Mich.inv. 3521 and that the scripts are different.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID49
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Papyrus roll (volumen) containing a hymn in Coptic (I 7 dialect). Text includes references to the serpent (line 10: 'even as a serpent ceases [its] strike, that [serpent] hears [and] speaks to them), to Patek (line 11), to Adam (lines 11-12: 'Adam as you [are] of God you [are] a son of God') and to Genesis 3.2 (line 30: 'Weep for me all ye trees which [are] in paradise'). [Text translation from Christie's auction page.]

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; it was sold at auction with Christie’s on 13.06.2012 alongside i.a. five fragments of containing 1 Kingdoms 1 Samuel.

Provenance-
Provenance ID54
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Lond.Copt. I 522

Fragments of a papyrus codex containing a Gnostic treatise on the origin of the world in Coptic (Lycopolitan corpus; L6). Crum 1905 251 n° 522 records that these 24 small papyrus fragments come from the binding of a book. 

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID63
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Lond.Copt. I 24

18 leaves from a papyrus codex containing Psalms written in Coptic (Sahidic dialect). 

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

From Dayr Abu Hennes? (acc. to TM, not updated in PAThs)

Provenance-
Provenance ID65
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

P.Lond.Copt. I 964

Fragmentary parchment leaf containing parts of Romans and 1 Corinthians in Coptic (Sahidic dialect).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID70
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

Parchment bifolium from a miniature codex containing the Gospel of Matthew 16: 9-18 in Coptic (Sahidic dialect). 

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context


Provenance-
Provenance ID76
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

Three parchment fragments from a codex containing letters of Paul in Coptic (Sahidic). Specifically, the fragments contain a) 1 Timothy 5:11–13, 16, 17; b) Titus  3:8, 13, 14; c) Philemon 2:3, 6.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context


Provenance-
Provenance ID77
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Berlin Coptic Book; Berliner Koptische Buch

109 fragmentary leaves + 92 unplaced fragments from a papyrus codex containing theological works, including a letter of Barnabas, written in Coptic (Sahidic). 

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID78
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Papyrus codex containing apocryphal texts including the testament of Adam, testament of Job, testament of Abraham and Acts of Peter and Andrew in Coptic (Sahidic). 

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID93
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Paths ID 1178

Papyrus fragments from a Codex containing the Shepherd of Hermas (Similitudo 09) written in Coptic (Achmimic dialect). 

According to the reconstruction of the contents made by Lefort 1952, p. iii, the codex the Shepherd was copied from the 5th Vision (used as an introduction to the work), letting apart the first 4 Visions, as it is also the case in the Greek Shepherd P.Mich. inv. 917 (LDAB 1097).


Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context


Provenance-
Provenance ID94
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Paths ID 6371:

Three fragmentary leaves from a codex containing Exodus in Coptic (Achmimic corpus).

f. 1: Ex. 15, 14-22 (recto →) and 15, 24-16, 3 (verso ↓);
f. 2: Ex. 16, 3-10 (recto →) and 16, 10-19 (verso ↓);
f. 3: Ex. 23, 20-26 (recto ↓) and 23, 27-24, 3 (verso →).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID95
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Paths ID 6370:

3 incomplete papyrus leaves from a codex, consisting of very many fragments. They preserve a text of Luke in Coptic (Achmimic dialect). 

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context


Provenance-
Provenance ID97
Class-
MaterialWood
Definition

Wooden polyptich: School book

List of pronouns, conjugation paradigms poieo; paraphrase of Homer's, Ilias 01.1-16; arithmetic tables (fractions); Ps. 46.3-10 in Akhmimic Coptic

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID126
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

O. CrumST 173

Letter from Johannes to Petros in Coptic (S) asking to aquire wheat with a solidus send with a man carrying the letter, verso empty, small strip of papyrus, 36 lines

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

None

Provenance-
Provenance ID127
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

O. CrumST 184

Letter from Dios to his 'father' Alexandros about an intended visit; in Coptic (S); small strip of papyrus; 19 lines on one side only; partly loss at the left margin.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID128
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

O. CrumVC 47

Letter from the priest Psenpnouthes to a monastic superior, Apa Sie, about a journey north without meeting or asking anyone for help.

The ostracon might be associated with the Melitian community (Choat 2001: 98 and n. 36).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Said to come from Akhmim

Provenance-
Provenance ID142
Class-
MaterialCeramic
Definition

O.Bahria 2; SB XX 14886: Payment order.

Isak instructs the georgos Paulos to provide the praepositus with one chicken for the grape harvest of the 11th indiction. The text is dated to Aug. 16th. Note the Christian onomastics.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

This ostracon was uncovered by A. Fakhry during excavations in Bahariya, among a large collection of Hieratic, Demotic, Coptic and Greek ostraca (Fakhry 1950: 109 and pl. LXc [reproduced upside down], and Wagner 1987: 86).

 

Provenance-
Provenance ID143
Class-
MaterialCeramic
Definition

O.Bahria Div. 1; SB XX 14923: Letter to the abba Kosmas.

This ostracon contains a letter sent by the "most humble" (elachistos) Elpidios, probably a monk, to the abba Kosmas. The text is difficult, but, according to Wagner, Elpidios says that he has learnt that a "brother from the outside" was sent to Constantinople to study and he is now expecting news from someone travelling by water.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

According to Wagner 1987: 86-87, this ostracon is part of a lot of 68 Greek, Coptic and Arabic ostraca only known to him by photographs. He found those photographs in an envelope with the mention "Bahria oasis" in A. Fakhry's archive which were deposited at the DAIK after his death.

Provenance-
Provenance ID155
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

SB XIV 11882: Fragmentary letter with a request for assistance.

A certain Dorotheos writes to his "lord and in all respects truly most beloved brother John". Although he is evidently in deep trouble and hopes that John will extricate him, the details (mention of a sum of twenty solidi) remain unclear. 

Recto: text written along the fibres; verso: address (along the fibres) of which Choat corrects the reading and suggests that the same address as on the recto should probably be restored on the verso: "If this is the case, a considerable amount of the text on the front has been lost, perhaps half the height" (Choat 2017: 42, n. 142).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Acquired by Nahman - British Museum in June 1922.

Choat notes that "the papyrus was purchased more than 20 years after the core of the archive [of Apa John], in 1922, according to the University of Michigan Inventory of Papyri, I, p. 77" (Choat 2017: 42, n. 142).

Provenance-
Provenance ID167
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

SB X 10522: fragmentary letter from a monk.

The first part of the letter is lost so that we don't know the identity of the recipient but the address on the back of the letter indicates that the letter was written by a certain Andreas, probably a monk. He mentions the "very virtuous and distinguished brother Biktor" and thanks the addressee for having recommended "the little one" so that he could go to Alexandria to study, and asks for more support. The final greetings are addressed to "your holiness" and to "our most pious father Apa Iohannes", also from "everyone in your holy monastery".

Text written across the fibres on the recto (transversa charta). Final staurogram. Address on the verso.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Part of a lot bought in Cairo in 1909-1910, of which all seem to come from Antinoe (Remondon 1947: 3).

Provenance-
Provenance ID197
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

SB X 10755: beginning of a mutilated letter.

Letter addressed by a certain Agathos to his "Lord, father and master" without name. Trinity formula (ὁμ[ο]λογῶ ἐναντίον τοῦ θεοῦ | πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος) and mention of a petition, before the papyrus breaks off.

The editor replaced this letter within Fl. Abinnaeus' archive (ca. 342-351) but Barnes 1985: 373, n. 16 rejected this suggestion (= BL VIII 361).

 

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID208
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Amh. II 143: Greek private letter, with verso reused for an account (?) in Coptic.

Plution, an agent or caretaker at a farm, informs his superior about agricultural matters, mentioning one Isak, and begging him to come the next day.

Recto: Greek text written along the fibres. Verso: 5 lines of Coptic in a large hand, apparently an account (unpublished), along the fibres.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID296
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.PisaLit. 4; Aland AT140; Van Haelst 305; Rahlfs 851.

Six discontinuous fragments of a leaf from a papyrus codex with Septuaginta, Ieremias 5,29 - 6, 4; 6,5 - 10. It probably originally contained the whole book of Jeremiah.

Hand: squarish uncial sloping slightly to the right, approaching the biblical majuscule style. Skilled and careful scribe.

Recto: along the fibres; verso: across the fibres.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The provenance is unknown. The fragments were purchased between 1882-1897.

Provenance-
Provenance ID347
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Lond. VI 1924: Letter to Papnouthios.

Ausonios, probably an official of high rank, writes to his "beloved father apa Papnouthios" (τῷ ἀγαπητῷ πατρὶ ἄπα Παπνουθίῳ) and informs him that he has followed his instructions and sent for Horus of Philonikou (Herakleopolites). He asks for more orders and to be remembered in the apa's prayers.

It's likely that the writer was Flavius Julius Ausonius, the prefect of Augustamnica in 341 and 342 (Bell 1924: 100; Choat in Choat and Giorda 2017: 32).

Recto: Two hands. The main hand is of an official type, most likely a secretary, whereas the subscription (last four lines) was written in a hand much less ornamental and more cursive, apparently of an educated writer; text written along the fibres; 10 cm of blank at the foot of the letter. Verso: Address, along the fibres.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Purchased with a lot comprising Papyri 2486-2542 from Maurice Nahman (b. 1868, d. 1948) in September 1922 (British Library website). According to the dealer, the seven letters of the correspondence of Papnouthios were discovered together, but there is no information regarding the place of discovery (Bell 1924: 100).

Provenance-
Provenance ID348
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Lond. VI 1923: Letter to Papnouthios

Ammonius writes to "his beloved and most pious and dear to God and blessed father Papnouthios", sending "greeting in the Lord", to request to be remembered in his "holy prayers" and to inform him of a meeting he had with a certain Didymus, according to Papnouthios' instructions. Grammar and orthography indicate an educated man.

 

Recto: very clear and regular cursive hand, running along the fibres.

Verso: Address along the fibres. The ed. notes the presence of a cross before the address (Choat 2006: 117).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Purchased with a lot comprising Papyri 2486-2542 from Maurice Nahman (b. 1868, d. 1948) in September 1922 (British Library website). According to the dealer, the seven letters of the correspondence of Papnouthios were discovered together, but there is no information regarding the place of discovery (Bell 1924: 100).

Provenance-
Provenance ID349
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Lond. VI 1925: Letter to Papnouthios.

Pianius (?) writes to "the most desired, excellent in knowledge Apa Papnouthios" and greets him "in the Lord God" (ἐν κ(υρί)ῳ θ(ε)ῷ). The first part of the letter contains a request for prayers, the second part is mainly greetings to "all the brethren who are with your holiness". On the back, the letter is addressed to "my beloved brother Papnouthios, anchorite... monastery (mone?) of monks"?

Recto: two different hands; the second one (subscription, last two lines) being smaller and more cursive; text along the fibres.Verso: address, along the fibres.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Purchased with a lot comprising Papyri 2486-2542 from Maurice Nahman (b. 1868, d. 1948) in September 1922 (British Library website). According to the dealer, the seven letters of the correspondence of Papnouthios were discovered together, but there is no information regarding the place of discovery (Bell 1924: 100).

Provenance-
Provenance ID350
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Lond. VI 1926: Letter to Papnouthios.

Valeria, a layperson, addresses her letter "to the most valued and Christ-bearing and adorned with every virtue Appa Papnouthios", with "greetings in Christ". The whole letter is a request for the holy man's prayers. She suffers indeed from a great disease, a "terrible shortness of breath" and trusts that by his prayers she will obtain healing "for by ascetics and devotees revelations are manifested".

Although the orthography and grammar of this letter are the poorest of the whole collection, Bell notes that there is no change of hand in the final greeting and the letter is likely to have been written by the sender herself, probably a woman of some position. Even if the object of the letter is merely to ask for prayers, her letter has more detail and a personal touch that is wanting in others.

Recto: clear and fluent hand, with few ligatures; no nomina sacra (but supralinear stroke on εν in ἐν Χριστῷ); text written along the fibres. Verso: address, along the fibres.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Purchased with a lot comprising Papyri 2486-2542 from Maurice Nahman (b. 1868, d. 1948) in September 1922 (British Library website). According to the dealer, the seven letters of the correspondence of Papnouthios were discovered together, but there is no information regarding the place of discovery (Bell 1924: 100).

Provenance-
Provenance ID351
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Lond. VI 1927: Letter from Dorotheos

The letter is addressed to "the most valuable brother and beloved of God", from a certain Dorotheos. The receiver is not named but later referred to as someone who "renounced the boasting of the world" and there is no doubt that it was addressed to Papnouthios. The letter is very long but virtually empty of content, most part of it being occupied with compliments. The main object seems to concern whether the writer should "come up" to visit him. As the writer calls himself "Dorotheos the Oxyrhynchite", it is possible that he lived in Oxyrhynchus and would go up the Nile to see Papnouthios, which would mean that Papnouthios lived to the south of that city (or possibly in the desert).

It has been suggested that Dorotheos was the bishop of Oxyrhynchus but according to M. Choat, his desire to "emulate your love of goodness in the same way of life" indicates he is more likely to have been a monk himself (see Choat 2017: 53). About the mention of the politeia, see also P.Neph. 14.

 

Recto: the letter is written in two columns (but lower half of col. 1 disappeared); the hand is a fair-sized sloping uncial, growing smaller towards the end; text written along the fibres. Use of nomina sacra according to literary standards; quotation of Ephesians 5:16 (l. 44-47).

Verso: remains of at least one column of writing in a similar hand, across the fibres; some figures probably serving to mark the place of the string but no recognisable traces of address.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Purchased with a lot comprising Papyri 2486-2542 from Maurice Nahman (b. 1868, d. 1948) in September 1922 (British Library website). According to the dealer, the seven letters of the correspondence of Papnouthios were discovered together, but there is no information regarding the place of discovery (Bell 1924: 100).

Provenance-
Provenance ID352
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Lond. VI 1928: Letter to Apa Papnouthios

This letter from Herakleides to "the beloved father in the sight of God Apa Papnouthios" concerns a request for prayers because some sickness has fallen upon him. The postscript, added by Herakleides himself, contains a combination of Ps. 117, 5 and Jon. 2, 3.

Recto: large cursive practised hand, along the fibres. Subscription and postscript in a large sloping / more cursive hand, with nomen sacrum. Verso: address, along the fibres.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Purchased with a lot comprising Papyri 2486-2542 from Maurice Nahman (b. 1868, d. 1948) in September 1922 (British Library website). According to the dealer, the seven letters of the correspondence of Papnouthios were discovered together, but there is no information regarding the place of discovery (Bell 1924: 100).

Provenance-
Provenance ID353
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Lond. VI 1929: Letter to Papnouthios.
Letter sent by Athanasius "to the most valued and beloved father Papnouthios", with a request for prayers for himself, Didyma and her mother, all in bad health.

Tone and literary sense indicate a man of education and a person of authority. Bell suggested that the writer could be the bishop of Alexandria but Choat claims that this idea found few if any supporters (Choat and Giorda: 52).

 

Recto: large and sloping cursive hand by a practised writer, along the fibres. Verso: address, along the fibres.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Purchased with a lot comprising Papyri 2486-2542 from Maurice Nahman (b. 1868, d. 1948) in September 1922 (British Library website). According to the dealer, the seven letters of the correspondence of Papnouthios were discovered together, but there is no information regarding the place of discovery (Bell 1924: 100).

Provenance-
Provenance ID358
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

SB I 2266: Letter to Papnouthios.

The opening greetings of this letter are missing, but the address on the back gives the names of the correspondents: Justinus writes to his "lord and beloved brother Papnouthios Christbearer (χρηστοφόρ[ῳ], l. χριστοφόρ[ῳ])". The object of the letter is mainly a request for Papnouthios' prayers and a gift of oil through the intermediary of their brother Makarios. Final greetings "to all our brothers in the Lord" (ἐν κ(υρί)ῳ) and wishes that the divine providence may protect the addressee "in Lord Christ".

Different elements, like the assertion that Papnouthios' "citizenship is in heaven" (7-8: πιστεύομεν γὰρ | τὴν πολιτία[ν] [σ]ου ἐν οὐρανῷ) and biblical echos, combine to suggest that Papnouthios is a monk of high standing, most likely the same holy man and head of a monastery as the one who receives P.Lond. VI 1923-1929, whereas Justinus would be a lay Christian (Choat 2000: 158, and already Bell 1924: 101-102).

About the mention of the πολιτεία, see also P.Neph. 14.

Recto: along the fibres. Verso: address, along the fibres.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Acquired in 1897 (Bell 1924: 102).

Provenance-
Provenance ID359
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Sijp. 60a: Letter to Papnouthios.

Annianos (a monk?) writes "to the most valued and most loved by God and virtuous Paphnouthios" to inform him that he has received his letter and followed the orders he gave him in the monastery (?) (ἐν τῷ ὄρι). He also requests one of Paphnouthios' "hooded cloaks", a scarf (?) and table cloth, maybe for liturgical use.

The honorary titles make it clear that Paphnouthios is an ecclesiastical dignitary, whereas a number of temporal, content-related, and formal similarities with the Papnouthios letters published as P.Lond. 1923-1929, makes it most likely that Papnouthios is the same holy man.

As the letter mentions Ὀξύρυνχος and at least one other place located in the Oxyrhynchites (Φιλοστράτου), the editors suggest that the sender stayed in the Oxyrhynchites, and possibly the recipient as well, or not too far from it.

Descr.: Unusually wide sheet (similar format and layout as P.Sijp. 60b and P.Lond. VI 1929). Recto: two different hands, with a personal subscription by the writer in the last lines, in a more cursive hand; text written along the fibres. Verso: address, along the fibres.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

According to ed.pr.P.Sijp. 60a (P.Heid. Inv. G 863) had the old inventory number 2069 but the catalog gives no information about the time and source of the acquisition. This can mean that it was 'old stock'; as such, it would be possible, even if not certain, that P.Sijp. 60a comes from the same purchase as P.Sijp. 60b (acquired by Karl Reinhardt in 1897). To the same 'old stock' belongs another Heidelberg letter addressed to Papnouthios that was acquired by Reinhardt, P.Heid. Inv. G 1355 (= SB I 2266).

Provenance-
Provenance ID360
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Sijp. 60b: Letter to Papnouthios

Fragmentary letter sent by someone whose name is lost to Papnouthios, informing him that he has received the letter "of your holiness" and obeyed, "the honourable Maria" being presented as a witness to it. He asks to be remembered in his holy prayers and mentions the oil that Papnouthios sent to him.

Like in P.Sijp. 60a, a number of temporal, content-related, and formal similarities makes it most likely that Papnouthios is the same holy man as the one from the letters published as P.Lond. 1923-1929.

Descr.: Unusually wide sheet (similar format and layout as P.Sijp. 60a and P.Lond. VI 1929). Recto: two different hands, with a personal subscription by the writer in the last lines, in a more cursive hand; text written along the fibres. Verso: the address which was probably there is lost.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Acquired by Karl Reinhardt in 1897.

Provenance-
Provenance ID392
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Berol. 5513; P.Berol. inv. 5513; BKT 6.2.1; KV37

A papyrus sheet containing parts of the Shepherd of Hermas. The text preserved is the Parables (Similitudines)  ii 7-10 and iv 2-5 (GCS 48, 51, 7-10; 53, 2-5).

The back of the sheet is left blank, and the recto contains two columns of text. The papyrus has preserved both the bottom and intercolumnal margins, and the overall impression is that of professional work; see Wayment 2013: 82. There is no visible punctuation except in l. 6 where there is one instance of an enlarged space after τῷ θ(ε)ῷ.

The text contains nomina sacra.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Purchased in the Fayyūm in 1877-1881.

Provenance-
Provenance ID396
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Pisa Lit. 14; AT135; Aland AT135; P.Alex. 203 (Carlini 1972: 489-494)

Two papyrus fragments containing Isaias 48. The verso is blank.

Fragment A has preserved the ends of 14 lines, while fragment B has preserved parts of two columns. The ed. pr. estimates the intercolumnal space to have been 1,5 cm, and the original line amount to have been 27 lines per column.

The script is described as elegant, in an upright severe style and with clear alternation between thick and thin strokes. It contains some instances of trema and contractions in the form of nomina sacra. The ed. pr. suggest that chronological frame should be expanded to include the late 3rd c., although the consultation with G. Cavallo and C. H. Roberts favours the 4th c. 

Considering the text internal similarities with the MS Coislinianus 191 (inter alia 5 shared errors), the ed. pr. indicates that P.Alex. 203 was akin to the Greek model of the Saidic version of Isaiah.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Findspot and provenance are unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID397
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

Miscellanea Neotestamentica 1; Gregory-Aland 0270; Uncial 0270; Amst. inv. 200 
A decently sized parchment fragment (10,5 cm x 15,5 cm) of a folio containing Paulus Corinthians 15:10-15 and 15:19-25.
The script is written in the majuscle. For punctuation, the text uses high points (see l. 1, 2 and 8) with a dicolon in l. 10. There is one instance of the lectional sign trema, and a rough breathing is marked above an eta between l. 1 and 2. It contains two different nomina sacra (for θεός and Χριστός), one of which occurs superlinearly between l. 1 and 2, following the aspirate eta. A couple of superlinear corrections can be seen in l. 6, 10 and 13.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Find site and provenance is unknown. In the ed.pr. of 1978, the editor notes that the Library of Amsterdam had only recently acquired the fragment.

Provenance-
Provenance ID399
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Mich. III 133

Two papyrus fragments from a papyrus codex containing Psalm 8.2-9 (verso) and 9.7-17 (recto). The ed. pr. notes that this sequence is suggestive of a codex of a single quire, with approx. 3,5 folios (lost) preceding this section.

The fragments preserve more than half of the folio (originally approx. 33-35 lines), and contain 23 lines on the verso (contextually preceing the recto), and 25 lines on the recto. The text is written in paragraphs, and the format corresponds to Hebrew divisions. Insted of extending the separating space to line end, the scribe begins a new verse on the same line even where there is litte room; see ed. pr. There are traces of the title of Psalm IX at the top of the recto (only an ]αλμoς of ψαλμός remains), with possibly extra surrounding space as well as lines drawn above and below the text.

Although the text is badly effaced and hardly legible, it is possible to discern from the parts that remain visible that the script was a careful book hand. The ed. pr. describes the letters as broad, without ornament and that letters which usually extend up/downwards (such as phi, pheta and rho), appear short in form. There is a nomen sacrum for κυριός "Lord", while οὐρανός "Heaven" and υἱός "Son" (perhaps also ἀνθρωπός "Man") remain uncontracted. 

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance and findspot are unknown.

The fragment was purchased in Egypt in the spring of 1920 by profs. Bernard Grenfell and Francis Kelsey (University of Michigan) as part of a collection. The fragment was later placed by Arthur S. Hunt in the inventory of the University of Michigan in October, 1920; see ed. pr.

Provenance-
Provenance ID401
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

ZPE 194 (2015): 177-183 (no. 1); P.Mich. inv. 4451 a

The fragment preserves parts of two columns with iatromagical text containing an invocation of the Archangels. Its content roughly resembles the christian formulary of Suppl.Mag. II 96 (5th c., Herakleopolites), and is furthermore compared by the ed.pr. to  P.Oxy. XI 1384 (5th c., Oxyrhynchus) for the blend of pharmacological content and Christian apocryphal themes.

The different sections of text are separated by long, horizontal lines (8 lines on the recto, 4 on the verso), similar to the lines used in P.Berl. inv. 17202. The text makes use of one nomen sacrum (for κυριοός "Lord") and two, different magical characters (recto, l. 8).

The text of the recto and verso appears to be written by the same hand, and the changeable text direction between the sides indicates that the fragment is an opistograph. The ed. pr. notes that the script is irregular and slanting, and that the scribe makes substantial use of ligatures which is indicative of sub-literary hand. A kollesis is visible on the recto running down the centre of the fragment.

The verso contains an invocation of "the name of the Lord" τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ κυριοῦ and three archangels (l. 8-11) which places the text within a Christian context resembling the Jewish magical tradition; see the ed. pr. The Lord's name and the Archangels (Michael, Raphael and Misael) are summoned, in combination with the taking of vinegar, as part of a treatment for dog-bites.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown.

The papyrus was part of a lot purchased jointly by Dr. David Askren and Prof. Kelsey Boak in 1925. The ed. pr. suggests an association with the Fayûm due to the involvement of D. Askren.

Provenance-
Provenance ID402
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

ZPE 93 (1992): 180-186; P.Mich. inv. 4922; MP[3] 1549.01

Two papyrus fragments with a Christian text. The Christian text (probably a commentary on Exodus or a homily) was written on the blank space of a text containing Xenophon Cyropaedia 2.1.10-12 and 2.2.19-20, thus making it an opisthograph. The ed. pr. compares the format to P.Ryl. III 466 (7/8 c., Fayûm) and P.Köln VII 297 (4/5 c., provenance N/A).

Fragment A (8 x 13 cm) preserves parts of two columns of text, and a 3 cm tall bottom margin, while fragment B (4.3 x 10.7 cm) preserves parts of one column. It is estimated that 24 columns of of the Cyropaedia had originally separated fragment A and B .

The text of Xenophon is written in an elegant, round script along the fibres on both sides of both fragments. The lettering is decorated with serifs, loops, paragraphoi and diple obelismene.

The Christian text is written in multiple angles, apparently in order to fit in the blank spaces around the existing text. On fragment A, the Christian text is written along the fibres on both the recto and verso, over the original text and intralinearly. On fragment B, the Christian text is written perpendicular to the fibres, and along the fibres on the verso. Although these are clear indications that the papyrus roll has been repurposed in a Christian context, the text cannot be considered a palimpsest as there were no apparent attempts to remove the original text of Xenophon; see ed. pr. The impression is that the roll has been cut before being reused, which could explain the variation in writing directions exhibited by the new text.

The Christian text is written in a sloping, bold majuscule, with some ligatures and marked diaereses before word-initial upsilon. The impression is of haste and informality; see ed. pr. The text presents an unidentified Christian text commenting on three scenes from the Exodus: The crossing of the Red Sea, the springs of Merra, and the discovery of twelve springs and seventy palms in Aelim. The ed. pr. suggests that the text is either a homily or a commentary concerned with the Exodus, or that it may have had a cathegetical function. The story continues (in proper sequence) from fragment A to B, where the verso of fragment B precedes the recto.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance and findspot are uncertain.

The fragments were acquired by Sir Harrod Idris Bell in 1926/1927.

Provenance-
Provenance ID403
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Palau Rib. Lit. 4; Palau-Ribes inv. 163

Fragment (3.8 x 4.8 cm) from a folio containing the Book of Esther 4:4-11.

This is the oldest extant Greek witness to verses 4:8-11 from the Book of Esther. Another early papyrus witness to the Book of Esther, P.Chester Beatty IX (fol. 104 recto, 2/3 c., Afroditopolis), lacks these exact verses.

The script resembles a documentary hand, and abbreviates final nu supralinearly in l. 5 of the recto. One nomen sacrum appears in l. 1 of the verso (for κυριός "Lord"). The folio preserves 7/8 lines on either side of the papyrus fragment.

The text describes the scene in which Esther finds out from Mordecai, through her eunuch Harnak, about the destruction of the Jews orchestrated by Haman. 

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Findspot and provenance are unknown.

The text was purchased by José O’Callaghan in the 1960s. Since the purchase, the fragment was stored in the Seminary for Papyrology of the Theological Faculty of Sant Cugat del Vallès, before being transferred to Arxiu Històric de la Companyia de Jesús a Catalunya in Barcelona.

Provenance-
Provenance ID404
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

PSI Congr. 13 4 + P.PisaLit. 25 + P.PalauRib.Lit. 13 / 14 / 16; KV53a; KV88; P.XV.Congr. 4 (1979)

Fragment containing an unknown work by Marcellus of Ancyra.

The texts appear to be patristic and concerned with christological problems, and furthermore contain a homily.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown. 

Provenance-
Provenance ID405
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

BKT VIII 24; P.Berol. inv. 16990.

A vellum fragment containing the Book of Exodus 34:18–20 concerned with the Festival of Unleavened Bread.

The fragment contains 10 verses (2 verses estimated lost) on both the recto and the verso, with upper and side margins preserved. The vellum material is quite thin and translucent. The ink is brown.

The text is written in pointed, slanting uncials of about 2.5-3mm height. No punctuation or diacritical marks occur.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Find-site and provenance unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID440
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Lond.Copt. I 711

Account in Coptic (F? M?) noting names, commodities (wine, oil), and numbers (amounts and prices/worth)

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance-
Provenance ID461
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Köln VII 297; P.Koeln VII 297; KV9 a + b; KV 50 a;

A papyrus fragment (10 x 11 cm) containing texts by Clemens Alexandrinus and Johannes Chrysostomus.

The fragment is an opisthograph, and has been repurposed to accommodate later marginalia and new text on the verso (ed. pr. dates the second hand to the 5th c.). As the later text appears to be complete, it is possible to assume that it was added to the original papyrus sheet after it was cut and turned. The fragment is the oldest papyrus witness of Clemens of Alexandria.

The principal text is patristic (KV 9a), and contains the work of Clemens Alexandrinus, Stromata VI 8.65.2-3. The text was written in an elegant book hand, similar to the Biblical majuscule, and was placed in the 4th c. by the ed. pr. This text does not contain any nomina sacra.

Another text was later added to the margins of the recto, accommodated by the large size of margins (5 cm wide), in which the new text was written across the fibres. The text on the verso (written in the same hand as the marginalia) runs parallell to the text of the recto. These more recent texts (i.e., of the marginalia and verso) were written in slanting, pointed uncials with instances of diaereses, ellision and apostrophes, and are dated by the ed. pr. to the 5th c.

The marginalia of the recto (KV 50a) present Johannes Chrysostomus In illud: Domine non est in homine (Jer. 10, 23). The verso (KV 9b) contains Clemens Alexandrinus' Stromata VI 8.69.23 together with 8.70.2 and 4. Only one  nomen sacrum occurs (for θεός "God").

A Christian text with a similar mode of repurposing can be found in P.Mich. inv. 4922 (unknown Christian text written over the Cyropaedia of Xenophon, 4/5 c., provenance unknown).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID462
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Bell / Skeat (1935) : 56-60 (papyrus no. 4); P. Egerton 5; P.Lond.Christ. 4 (in VanHaelst)

Papyrus fragment (19 x 6.8 cm) from a folio containing liturgical text. The text was eventually repurposed, and contains Coptic marginalia containing a list of sprigs.

The fragment contains 17 verses on both sides, and exhibits decorated alphabetical numerals in the top margins of recto and verso (the verso contextually precedes the recto). These numbers (A and B) appear to indicate the sequence of the prayers, rather than the number of the pages (as is suggested by the occurrence of a numerical beta in l. 13 recto); see ed. pr.

The Biblical content of the liturgy is scant; only line 8 quotes four words from Psalm 78:13. The ed. pr. notes that the vocabulary is heavily influenced by the Epic language (see e.g. τέκος l. 26, ἄφθιτος l. 20, and ἄδεκτος l. 12). The text is at times marked by the diple aand a long horizontal line (probably lectional aids, see l. 5 verso and 26 recto), and contains an unknown sign in l. 27 (recto).

The Coptic marginalia are written in red ink. The text contains a list of sprigs, and probably presents part of a magical recipe; see ed. pr.

There has been debate about whether the liturgical text belongs to a Christian or a Jewish context, the latter of which is argued in, i. a., Wahrhaftig 1939:  376-381 and Van der Horst 1998: 173-182. 

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Findspot and provenance are unknown.

Purchased on the 28th of July 1934 as part of a lot (containing Egerton Papyri 2-31) from Maurice Nahman on behalf of the British Museum. The purchase was made using the Bridgewater fund.

Provenance-
Provenance ID466
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Vigiliae Christianae 24 (1970): 34-39; KV35; P.Berol. inv. 5104

A papyrus fragment (9.7 x 3.2 cm) containing the Shepherd of Hermas Mandates IV 4.4 and V 1:2.3-4.

The fragment comprises the top half of a sheet form a papyrus codex. It preserves 10 (recto) and 11 (verso) lines, with approx. 11 lines lost between the recto and the verso. The verso contains a page number (62) above the text column, written in a different ink, and which was probably added later.

The text does not contain punctuation, and the inconsistencies in the nomina sacra give an impression of an inexperienced scribe: the ed. pr. notes especially the variation in the abbreviation of πνεύμα (l. 12 and 18, verso) as well as the unabbreviated ἄνθρωπος in l. 21. An enlarge space between l. 4 and 5 marks the beginning of the new chapter.

The script varies between slanting and upright, and gives the appearance of an inconsistent, untrained hand. This initially caused the the recto and verso to be classified as written by different hands, but this has since been retracted; see ed. pr. 

The textual variants often show an opposition to the MS A, and on this evidence, the ed. pr. suggests that the fragment comes from a private copy from a time when the "Shepherd" was already officially in disrepute.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Acquired in Fayûm, Egypt in 1877–1881.

Findspot and provenance are unknown, although the Fayûm is suggested; see ed. pr.

Provenance-
Provenance ID467
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

BKT VIII 7

Vellum fragment (6 x 6 cm) containing Old Testament Psalms 28.6-11 and 29.3-8.

The text is quite effaced, and 15 lines are visible on both sides. Estimeated from the content, the fragment would have been 15 x 10 cm originally; see VanHaelst 1976: 134.

Nomina sacra appear in l. 5-8, 15 (recto) and l. 1, 2 and 6 (verso). Breathings and accents have been added at a later time in dark ink by a second hand.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The Fayûm is indicated as findspot. Acquired by Edward Thomas Rogers in Kairo, 1881.

Provenance-
Provenance ID468
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

BKT VIII 3; P.Berol. inv. 9778

Two vellum fragments (ca. 5 x 3 cm) from a miniature codex containing the Book of Genesis 27:29-28:5.

The fragments are bifolios that preserve parts of two columns with approx. 10 lines each, both verso and recto (11 lines in col. II verso of both fragments).The second folio is numbered as folio 36 (lambda-stigma), and the page number has been placed above column I on the recto.

The script is a clumsy, slightly pointed uncial. It contains punctuation and several nomina sacra, as well as abbreviation of line-final nu with a horizontal stroke. Corrections are made by the same hand.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Acquired by Otto Rubensohn in 1901.

Provenance-
Provenance ID469
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

Salonius 1927: 109-110; Gregory-Aland 057

Parchment fragment containing Luke Acts of the Apostles 3:5–6 and 10–12.

The fragment belonged to a parchment sheet of  originally approx. 10 x 13 cm (estimated by the ed. pr.) which would have contained 27 lines per page. The text is divided into two columns (ca. 5 cm wide), with 6 lines remaining in col. I and 15 in col. II (VanHaelst gives 8 and 16 lines respectively). The hair-side remains blank.

The script is a careful, rounded book hand, which suggests a date within the turn of the 4/5 c. The letters are quite small, measuring approx 2 mm tall.

Punctuation occurs in the shape of dicola or a high point, and there are no abbreviations or nomina sacra (e.g. ισραηλ[ιται], commonly abbreviated, is written out in full in col. II l. 15-16). Verse end is demarcated by a horizontal stroke, as can be visible in col. II l. 4/5.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown. 

Provenance-
Provenance ID471
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Köln I 11; P.Koeln I 11; 

A papyrus fragment (4 x 8.5 cm) containing a homily or a commentary which includes an analogy of the garden and Paradise. 

The ed. pr. describes the hand and script as very similar to P. Palau Rib. inv. 72 (A  patristic text and homily(?) from the 4th c., provenance N/A).

On the recto, only the first line remains due to the loss of the fibres of the upper layer. On the verso, 9 lines are preserved. No punctuation or diacritical signs are visible, and there occurs only one nomen sacrum (for θεός "God", in l. 7 and 9 of the verso).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Findspot and provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID472
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Köln X 406; P.Koeln X 406; Gregory-Aland P118; 𝔓118

4 fragments containing Paulus Romans 15:26–27 and 32–33, as well as 16:1.4–7 and 16:1.11.

The fragments preserve 2 columns with an intercolumnal space measuring 2 cm wide. The original sheet  is estimated to have been approx. 27 x 34 cm. The text contains inorganic diaereses and several nomina sacra.

The text is written in a coarse, large majuscule, which Römer assesses to much later than the 3rd c. pace the ed. pr.; see Römer 2004: 277. The script has more recently been re-described and dated accordingly; it is identified as a rounded bureaucratic script in Clarysse / Orsini 2012: 465.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Findspot and provenance are unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID473
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Blumell 2017: 31-43

Small papyrus fragment containing Luke, Acts of the Apostles 9.1.

The papyrus, probably produced as an apotropaic amulet, has 4 lines of text written transversa charta (against the fibres). The other side remains blank. The fragment has margins of approx. 1.5 cm all-round (right side is broken off), and the ed. pr. estimates an original size of 13 x 7 cm (current size is 6.5 x 8.6 cm). The fragment was apparently folded, as is indicated by its folding lines and tears, and perhaps strung after folding; see ed. pr. and Dieleman 2015: 23-25.

The hand is practised, cursive, and right-leaning, and the elongated strokes of some of the letters point to a date in the 4th c. A nomen sacrum is expected (due to the format of the fragment) in the lacuna of l. 3.

The choice of NT passage for an apotropaic amulet is particularly interesting. The text reads:

"Meanwhile Saul, still breathing threats and murder against the disciples of the Lord, approached". Here the text curiously omits the expected final phrase τῷ ἀρχιερεῖ ("to the high priest"). Such an abrupt rendering of a Biblical quote (e.g. broken off mid-sentence) is not an unusual feature of the amulets, see ed. pr.

The subject matter is also curious, given that it is not overtly apotropaic, as is usual concerning the NT passages in amulets. The ed. pr. gives two suggestions: that the text attempts a 'homeopathic' approach, warding off the dangers of prosecution with a depiction of just that, or that the amulet presents a historiola (short narrative with ritual power) of Saul's conversion thus presenting the powers of Christ. 

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The fragment was possibly acquired in 1922/1923 by James Rendel Harris, curator of manuscripts at the Rylands Library, as part of a lot that was later presented to Woodbrooke College, Selly Oak, Birmingham, in 1925. He purchased papyri from dealers in Cairo and Al-Bahnasā, which could indicate an Oxyrhynchite provenance; see ed. pr.

Provenance-
Provenance ID474
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Pap.Flor. XLV 3; KV66; P.Bon. 1 + P.Haun. inv. 319;

A papyrus fragment ( 17.5 x 10.3 cm) from a codex containing Origenes Homily 35 on Luke, and Homily 25 (?) on Matthew.

The homilies are written in the codex format, and the folio is structured so that the verso precedes the recto.

The first 8 lines of text comprise the end of the 35th homily on Luke. Line 9 gives a title: εἰς τὸ κατὰ Μα<θ>θαῖον, which introduces a segment of either a homily or a commentary on Matth. 24.7. This occupies the rest of the lines (lines 10-22) on the verso as well as the entirety of the recto.

The script is a slightly right-leaning, careful uncial, and punctuation takes the shape of double points. The text contains several nomina sacra, and there is a decorative divider in l. 9 before the title that introduces the section on Matthew. A rough breathing is marked in l. 7. 

The fragment appears to be from a copy contemporary to, or slightly later, than Origenes himself; see VanHaelst 1976: 248.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance unknown. 

Provenance-
Provenance ID476
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Willoughby Papyrus; Gregory-Aland P134; Gregory-Aland 𝔓134; JBL 137 (2018): 935-958.

A small papyrus fragment containing the second Gospel of John 1.49-2.1. This fragment is interesting due to its use of an unabbreviated form of θεός "God" in l. 5 recto (usually abbreviated as a nomen sacrum), its format (written along the fibres of a book-roll) and the addition of an unknown Christian text on the verso.

The fragment is comprised of 3 parts (the largest of which measures 7 x 4.5 cm) that preserve 6 lines of text on both recto and verso. It appears to have been folded, with the recto containing the NT passage on the outside; see ed. pr.

The ed. pr. describes the hand as slightly slanting and informal, and that it belongs to Pasquale Orsini and Willy Clarysse’s group 2b as a style that deveoped from bureaucratic and chancery writing. Both texts seem to have been written by the same hand, but at different times, as is indicated by differences in the thickness of the strokes, colour of the ink, etc. 

The text contains accentuation and breathings (see lines 2, 4 and 5, recto) and a diastole (l. 6, verso). There are no lectional aides in the unknown Christian text of the verso. Both sides contain various (and at times inconsequent) nomina sacra. Most notable is the unabbreviated θεός in l. 5, recto.

The passage from the Gospel of John appears to have been copied onto a sheet from an unused book-roll, and was then rotated 180 degrees and used to inscribe the unknown Christian text; see ed. pr.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Findspot and provenance are unknown. The fragment had at one point been acquired by Harold R. Willoughby, and was stored in his private collection (as MS 4) before it was passed on to one of his descendants; see ed. pr.

The fragment remains in private ownership.

Provenance-
Provenance ID477
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

P.Köln IV 172; P.Koeln IV 172

A small vellum fragment (5.2 x 4.5 cm) containing an acrostic hymn in praise of Jesus. The small format could indicate that the text was possibly used as an amulet.

The ed. pr. notes that this fragment is indicative of an early form of Christian poetry, in which the metre indicates a transition from the quantifying to the accentuating system. 

The fragment contains two perforations in its right hand edge of the flesh-side. As the writing has been arranged in a way that avoids these perforations, it is probably that the text has been added to an already perforated sheet of parchment. This assumption is strengthened by the sequence of its content (flesh-side precedes the hair-side), all of which indicate that the sheet has been repurposed from a blank page of a codex before the writing of the hymn; see ed. pr. The right-hand margins have been demarkecated by a vertical line.

The fragments contain 12-13 lines on each side, each line corresponding to a verse of the hymn. The metre is anapestic, but exhibits several violations of the quantifying measurement of the Classical metre. This format is very similar to P.Amh. I 2 (4th c. anapestic acrostic, provenance N/A). The last 4 lines contain doxology, and do not adhere to the metre or alphabet-format of the acrostic hymn.

The script (majuscule) is written in a light brown ink, and is difficult to assess: its quality appears to have suffered by the small format of the parchment sheet. The text does not contain accents, breathings or other marks, but several nomina sacra occur. 

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID478
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

P.Köln IV 167; P.Koeln IV 167

Parchment fragment (14 x 20 cm) containing parts of the Book of Wisdom (Sapientia Salomonis) 17.5-20 of the Old Testament. The parchment appears to have been cut in the upper corner along a curved line.

The fragment is the oldest witness for this text aside from MS V. The text is arranged in one column (31-35 lines) on both sides, and contextually the flesh-side precedes the hair-side. The hair-side has page number 65 above the column.

The verses follows the standard cola-format, and there are guiding-lines mapped out on the left and right side of the folio together with guiding-marks within the text as well. There are no diacritical marks, accents or breathings marked in the text. There are no nomina sacra.

The script is an elegant, slanting majuscule, comparable to the script of P.Chester Beatty VI 11 (Ecclesiasticus, 300-350, Aphroditopolis).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Findspot and provenance unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID479
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Beatty VI 7 + PSI XII 1273 + P.Merton I 2; Aland AT129.

A large collection of papyrus fragments from a single quire codex. The text preserved is a Greek edition of OT Isaias 8-60 (passim), with annotations in Coptic that are the earliest testimony of this new writing.

Coptic dialect used for these annotations, which is a form of ancient Fayyumic, seems to point to the Fayyum (Fournet 2019: 8).

The fragments comprise 33 folios with 1 column of text per page, and with approx. 25-26 lines of text per column (highest page number: 54).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance. The Coptic dialect points to Fayyum, while TM 61951 mentions Aphroditopolis/Aṭfih (Schmidt), Upper Egypt/Panopolis (Sanders), Arsinoe (Kilpatrick) as possible provenances.

Provenance-
Provenance ID480
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

AfP 46 (2000): 16-17 (papyrus no. 2)

Fragment (8.8 x 7.4 cm) from a papyrus codex containing OT Psalms 88.4-8 and 15-18.

The fragment preserves 26 lines of text (original amount is estimated to ca. 33 lines per column; see ed. pr.), and is broken on its sides and the top. The bottom margin is preserved and measures approx. 2 cm.

The hand is descriped as upright, rounded and competent. For punctuation and diacrritical marks, the text makes use of diaereses and the apostrophe after the Hebrew name David in l. 2-3. The lines are not arranged strictly stichometrically, and the end of the cola are marked with a dicolon. A sub-title ("di-Psalm") occupies l. 6 of the recto. The text employs several nomina sacra.

Despite a few errors and a smaller omission (see the loss of κύριε "Lord" in l. 6), the text mostly agrees with the MS B and S.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Findspot and provenance are unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID489
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Lond.Copt. I 1252

List in Coptic (S) in two or more columns separated by ruled lines, only col. i preserved to larger extent; names (male and female), sheep, donkeys, pigs with figures (rarely preserved though) opposite them, on verso scarcely anyting legible; supposedly from the Fayyūm.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID490
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.MoscowCopt. 11

Two fragments of a letter in Coptic (S with A/L influences) with some text missing between the two, address lost as well as beginning with names, writer tells addressee that the latter's prayers would protect him whereever he would be, thus he begs him to constantly pray for him until he is coming south again, adds some greetings to two other men

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID494
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

PSI VII 757; KV4

Papyrus fragment (6.3 x 11.1 cm) containing the Letter of Barnabas 9.1-6. This is the earliest textual witness to Barnabas' letter, besides Codex Sinaiticus.

The text is written in one column, and contextually the verso precedes the recto. Each column consists of approx. 21 lines, 42 lines survive altogether. 

The ed. pr. does not offer any characteristics of the hand: The script could be described as a flowing, semi-uncial hand containing several ligatures, giving it a slightly documentary appearance; see Kraft 1967: 153. Naldini compares the hand to the script of Codex Sinaiticus; see Naldini 1965: 23.

Besides its rudimentary punctuation (high points and enlarged first letter of the following word), the text contains some idiosyncratic nomina sacra: Words such as θεός and κύριος have been abbreviated as their first letter with a dot (with no further indication of the oblique forms). The more common supralinear stroke is found only in l. 8 (verso) above a "κ" (for κύριος "Lord"). The text also contains two instances of accentuation (l. 36 "ὑμῶν" and 38 "παλὶν"). A word-internal staurogram appears in σκληρυνειτε (for the first rho) in l. 16-17 of the recto.

There is an emphatic sense break in l. 17-18 on the recto: The beginning of l. 18 has been marked by a horizontal stroke, and in l. 17 a delta with a supralinear line appears in the left margin. It is not clear whether this is an alphabetical numeral or an abbreviation of sorts. This marker is followed by an ekthesis of πάντα in l. 18.

The fragment compares closely to the manuscript-family MS G.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID495
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

PSI VIII 980; Aland AT88

Papyrus fragments (20.6 x 22.9 cm) from a codex containing Psalms 143.14-148.3 and odes 1 (= Exodus 15) and 2 (= Deuteronomium 32.1-43). The fragments comprise parts of two consecutive folios (approx. 23 x 11 cm and 21 x 9 cm).

Verse numbers are added by another hand, and long, horizontal strokes separate the verses.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID496
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

P.Laur. III 55

Parchment fragments containing the Book of Sirach (Ecclesiasticus) 26:1-2, 5-7, 27:29-30 and 28:1-8.

Two small parchment fragments (fragment A 5 x 2.7 cm; fragment B 5.7 x 8 cm) from different folios belonging to the same codex.

On fragment A, the hair-side precedes the flesh-side contextually, and on fragment B the flesh-side precedes the hair-side. The fragments could possibly constitute folios 2 and 7 of a quaternio; see Kraft 1982: 93. The original height is estimated to have been approx. 11 cm, producing a codex of a small format. The side margins have been lined by incision. Nomina sacra could be assumed in the lacunae; see Kraft 1982: 93.

The hand is a Biblical majuscule. 

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID497
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

PSI Com6 9

Part of a papyrus folio (7 x 12.5 cm) containing a (possibly Gnostic) hymn or prayer to Christ with the topic of death. The possibility of the folio having belonged to a codex is to be discarded, given that the beginning of the text seems to contain a doxological incipit, while the end of it corresponds to a conclusive anaphora.

The fragment preserves 12 lines of text on the recto, and 14 lines on the verso. The text is written in a single column, and parts of the upper and lower margins have survived; the side margins are lost. 

Although overall informal and rather inexpert, the hand employs the uncial and random ligatures (epsilon-iota and alpha-iota). More interestingly, however, the fragment features an irregular use of supralinear slashes and enlarged space to indicate word division. This was probably done so as to guide the singing/performance of the ode; see Römer 2005: 338. The text contains only one nomen sacrum (for θεόν in vo l. 6).

The hymn itself is of high quality. Römer compares the vocabulary to that of the Church fathers of the 4th/5th c., see Römer 2005: 338. Highly uncommon in an orthodox text, some expressions ("intellectual light" [νοερὸν φῶς], ro l. 2; "dark body" [σώματι σκοτεινῷ], vo l. 11; "impure flesh" [ἀκαθάρτῳ σαρκί], vo l. 12; "blood of death" [αἷμα θανάτου], vo l. 12-13; Christ defined as "son of greatness" [υἱὸς τῆς μεγαλωσύνης], ro l. 3-4) belong rather to the Gnostic repertoire, while the prayer to "not partake in the dark body and impure flesh" betrays ascetic accents. The text ends with a request for "eternal peace", which might suggest a prayer for the dead.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID498
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Dianich 1957: 178-179; Aland AT104

Fragment of a papyrus folio containing the Book of Sirach (Ecclesiasticus) 29:15-18 and 25-27.

The fragment is approx. 10 x 5.5 cm (estimated original size: 15 x 22 cm), and only the right side remains somewhat intact: the right margin is narrow (0.5 cm), but wider (2.3 cm) on the other side of the page. The verso (8 lines) precedes the recto (6 lines). The ed. pr. estimates that 23 lines have been lost between the verso and recto.

Dicola indicate verse end, and a filler sign (>) appears in the end of l. 2 of the verso. There is sometimes an enlarged space between words.There are no nomina sacra.

The script is described by the ed.pr. as a large and clear Biblical majuscule.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID501
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Genova I 1; PUG 1

Papyrus fragment (14 x 5.5 cm) containing Psalms 21 (parts), 22 (completely), and 23.1.

The fragment stems from a papyrus folio, with 23 lines of text on the recto and 21 lines on the verso. The codex format is estimated to have measured 19 x 13 cm originally.

The text contains a paragraphos.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID504
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Hamburger Papyrus bilinguis 1; Ap22

A large group (28 folios) of fragments from a papyrus codex containing the Acts of Paul (in Greek), the Coptic texts of Lamentations (Ezechiel) and the Canticum in the Fayumic dialect, as well as Ecclesiastes in Greek and Fayumic. The first three groups of fragments seem to have belonged to quires 1 and 2, the two remaining groups to quires 3 and 4.

Pages 1-11: Acts of Paul, with end title (Greek - the beginning and middle is lost)
Pages 12-18: Canticum (Coptic)
Pages 19-28: Lamentations (Coptic)
Pages 29-42: Ecclesiastes (Greek)
Pages 43-56: Ecclesiastes (Coptic)

It is estimated that the Acts of Paul comprised the first 19 pages of the codex, of which 11 pages survive; see Wayment 2013: 21. The Greek text is written in a single column, with approx. 32-44 lines of text per column, by at least two hands. The script is a sloping majuscule written in the severe style. Line-final καί irregularly appears as a ligature; the text also contains breathings, diaereses and apostrophes, and punctuation appears in the shape of high points. The text contains several nomina sacra. Final crux ansata.

There were added two single folios at end of quire 2 so as to complete the transcription of the Lamentations, and there is only one extant page number. It appears at the top of page 50 (f. 29 verso) and marks it as page "8" of the Coptic Ecclesiastes.

The execution of the text is filled with errors. According to J.-L. Fournet, the codex had an educational purpose and it is possible that the two copyists were bilinguals with a better command of Greek, trying to perfecting themselves in Coptic writing at the same time as they compiled collections of texts for personal use (Fournet 2019: 8, n. 15).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The fragments were possibly found in Tebtunis (Arsinoites). Further information about the provenance is unknown.

Acquired in 1927 by the Staats- und Universitätsbibliothek Hamburg.

Provenance-
Provenance ID508
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Ryl. III 469; KV89

Papyrus fragment containing Theonas (uncertain) letter against the Manicheans.

The text is comprised of 2 fragments (the largest measuring 19.5 x 35.7 cm) from a papyrus roll. The fragments preserve two large columns of text, and the verso remains blank. The papyrus is of a double thickness, and there are 9 folding-lines visible in a regular interval, which is suggestive of a folded letter format, but no part of the address survives.

The letter could be perceived as both an official document as well as a literary composition, as it is an actual letter addressed and sent to a recipient, but with clear, literary value; see ed. pr.

The text appears to be a letter sent from the chancellery of a bishop of Alexandria, probably Theonas (his episcopate lasted from 282 to 300 CE), addressed to the churches within his diocese. His intent is to repel the Christians from the Manichean religion and especially from the female cult-members who apparently were going door to door professing the Manichean doctrines. The text bears special affinities to the letters of Paul, as is seen in the many insertions of Pauline quotes; see ed. pr.

The ed. pr. notes that the text is the oldest anti-Manichean document currently known, and that its form is closely related to the Formula of Abjuration, which the converted Manichaeans had to recite before being admitted into the Church.

The hand is not a book hand: it is official, regular and cursive. The text contains corrections made by a second hand (lighter ink, see l. 16), and has clear punctuation and breathings produced by the first hand. There are several nomina sacra.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID509
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Daris 1972: 114-115, no. 11.

Fragment (5.5 x 6.5 cm) from a folio containing a theological treatise.

The fragment is torn on all sides, and preserves parts of 8 lines of text on the recto and 9 lines on the verso. Due to its fragmentary state, it is difficult to decipher the sequence of the pages.

Within the text, the connective καί is abbreviated in l. 3 (recto) and there are several ligatures. There are no nomina sacra.

The text appears to be a theological treatise that concerns the superiority of agape over pistis. The content could suggest that the fragment belonged to a larger work.

The hand is a clear, semi-uncial with several ligatures, and the impression is that of a hasty, trained scribe; see Mugridge 2016: 398.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID510
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Ghedini 1933: 667-673

Papyrus fragments containing an euchologium.

The four fragments (containing 11, 12, 8 and 7 lines of text respectively) contain a liturgical text on the recto, while the verso is left blank. 

There are several nomina sacra, and a diagonal stroke marking the end of the verse in l. 6 of fragment B. This division is further marked by an enlarged space between lines 5 and 6.

The liturgical text presents a prayer for the penitents.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID511
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Münch. II 34; P.Muench. II 34

Two papyrus fragments (A: 4.5 x 16.5 cm and B: 4.8 x 16.3 cm) containing the Psalms 15:4-11 and 16:3-11.

The current text of the Psalms has been copied onto a reused fragment. The original papyrus roll contained an administrative text (an official correspondance) from 302/302 CE (date found on the recto of fragment B). The writing area is estimated to have been 18 x 20 cm and consisted of 28 lines of text; see Bagnall 2002: 4 and the ed. pr.

Both fragments contain visible kollemmata.

The two psalms are preserved on different folios:

Verso of fragment A contains psalm 15, verses 4 ad finem (23 lines of text). 
Verso of fragment B contains psalm 16, verses 3-11 (19 lines of text).

The script is a rounded majuscule. The text contains rough breathing and apostrophes (e.g., fr. A, line 8) as well as marked punctuation. Longer verses seem to have been divided over two lines (see fr. A l. 3, 5, 7, and 16, as well as fr. B l. 5), and there are several instances of nomina sacra.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown.

The fragment was acquired before 1919, and can perhaps be tracked to the 1906 Papyruskartell-purchase; see Bagnall 2002: 4 n. 15.

Provenance-
Provenance ID512
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

OTS 14 (1965): 201-205

A large sized velum fragment (21.2 x 17.5 cm) containing 1 Samuel 24, 25, 32 and 2 Samuel: 1-2 (passim).

The fragment preserves parts of a conjugate folio (i.e., one leaf of a quire), with an estimated 2 bifolios missing; see ed. pr. The text is arranged in two columns, with an original volume of approx. 43 lines per column.

The text presents 1 Samuel 24:11 to 25:20 (preserved on folio A), as well as 1 Samuel 31:2 - 2 Samuel 2:4 on folio B, of which a large part is missing. The margins contain several corrections and additions, and the hand is a small, upright uncial, using nomina sacra.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown.

The fragment (before the time of publication of the ed. pr.) was offered for sale as no. 2475 by E. von Scherling in the 7th volume of Rotulus (1954). For a detailed history of the transactions leading from the sales notice in Rotulus (1954) to the acquisition by the Yale University library (1965); see Wright 1994: 79-80 n.3.

Provenance-
Provenance ID514
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Amh. I 2

Three fragments (approx. 26.4 x 31.3 cm) containing an acrostic hymn. The verso remains blank.

The text is arranged in 25 lines. Of these, all but the last consist of three parts which are metrically equivalent, and whose first letter represents a specific letter in the alphabet (e.g., the three parts of l. 1 begin with an alpha, the three parts of l. 2 begin with a beta, etc.). A dicolon separates part 1 from parts 2 and 3.

The acrostic is metrical, and the three parts of the verse adhere to a dactylic schema with a final paroxytone, i.e. with an accented (with the exeption θεοῦ of part 1 in l. 10) penultimate syllable. The system seems to be partly tonal, partly quantitative, and the metre is affected by the variable determination of the length of the syllables and their accentuated form, see ed. pr.

The hand is careful and cursive. The text contains several corrections, punctuation in the form of dicola as well as lexical indicators such as diaereses and apostrophes. The text also contains several nomina sacra. On the basis of the quality of the errors and omissions (as well as some Epic forms, see e.g. l. 3 and 8), the ed. pr. suggests that this was a copy removed only once or twice from the original manuscript. E. Preuschen suggests that the original hymn originates in the 2nd c.; see Preuschen 1901: 80.

The final line does not adhere to the acrostic format: it is shorter (consisting of 2 parts compared to the 3 parts of lines 1-24) and does not highlight a letter of the alphabet. The content of this final line concerns itself with the topic of death.

As a comparanda of this form of acrostic, the ed. pr. gives Ad Virgines Exhort. (Billius II: 299) by Gregory Nazianzen.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is uncertain. The fragment was purchased by J. Pierpont Morgan (1837-1913) in 1912.

Provenance-
Provenance ID515
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Achmim 1; P.Bour. 3 + BN Copte 135 B 17 Vo + Suppl. grec 1099 

Papyrus fragments containing Origenes (?) Homiliae on the Corinthians of either John or Paul.

The ref. ed. mentions a close similarity to the style of Origines; further attibution to Origenes is credited to G. Ausenda; see Ausenda 1940: 44.

The fragments are comprised of the published P.Bour. 3 together with two fragments from Bibliothèque Nationale (Copte 135 B 17 verso + Suppl. grec 1099). In the composite publication of P.Achmim 1, the two BN fragments have been added to P.Bour. 3.

P.Bour. 3 consists of 6 fragments, which preserve 4 columns of text. The columns range between 24-27 lines of text, the largest measuring 25 x 17 cm.

P.Achmim 1 adds to P.Bour. 3 three fragments: The two smallest pieces are catalogued under the inv. no. Copte 135 B 17. The larger fragment (Suppl. grec 1099) contains 10 lines of text as well as a blank line, and is assigned to P.Bour. 3 col. ii by Wilcken (see Wilcken 1927: 304-305). The two smaller fragments are assigned to P.Bour. 3 col. i and iii in the ref. ed. The sequence of the columns, i.e., col. iii, i, iv, then ii with the addition of Suppl. grec 1099 is suggested by Schmidt (see Schmidt 1928: 151).

The text has been copied in a codex made from a repurposed papyrus roll, and occupies the verso of different documentary texts from the end of the 2nd c. Panopolis: The texts on the same object include the documentary texts P.Achmim 6+P.Bour. 41b (197, Panopolis), P.Achmim 7 (196, Panopolis), P.Achmim 8 (197, Panopolis), P.Achmim 9 (175-199, Panopolis) and P.Bour. 41 a col. 2-3 (196/197, Panopolis). These were cut from a papyrus roll and glued together to be reused as a codex.

In addition to the Greek texts in the codex, two Coptic Christian texts have been added on the verso of the documentary texts: BnF Copte 135 B 4 (verso) (Exodus 11-7.4 passim, 4th c. Panopolis) and BnF Copte 135 B 6 (verso) (Ecclesiasticus 22.17-23.6, 4th c. Panopolis).

The codex is estimated to have measured approx. 25 x 17 cm, with 25 lines of text per column.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The provenance of the fragments is possibly the White Monastery (Deir al-Abiad) in the vicinity of Panopolis; see Wilcken 1927: 304-305.

P.Achmim 1 was acquired by the Bibliothèque Nationale in 1887.

Provenance-
Provenance ID516
Class-
MaterialWood
Definition

P. Cauderlier, Les tablettes à écrire (1992): 85, no. 203 (descr.): School texts.

Unedited wooden tablet (15 x 12 cm) containing mathematical exercises (multiplication) on recto and a prose text on verso. Characterized as 'Christian' without further detail but Cauderlier notes that the hand is similar to TM 31057 / LDAB 5333 (tablet from the 3rd c., Fayum)

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance.

Provenance-
Provenance ID517
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Batovici 2016: 20-36; KV33; P.Weill I 96 +  P.Prag. I 1

Fragments containing the Shepherd of Hermas, Mandata VIII 9–12 and Similitudines V 7.3–4 as well as VI 1.1–5a.

The publication is a composite of P.Weil I 96 (12 x 12.5 cm) and P.Prag. I 1 fragments A (16.8 x 14 cm ), B (10.3 x 15 cm) and C (2 x 4.4 cm). P.Weil I 96 comprises the bottom half folio of P.Prag. I 1, fr. B, and there is a visible kollesis on its recto. The connection between P.Weil and P.Prag. I 1 fr. B was discovered by Milliez; see Milliez 2009/10: 26-53. The text was written in one column, and would have contained approx. 27-28 lines of text. The original folio size is estimated to have been 17 x 28 cm; see Carlini 1988.

It is possible that the break between P.Prag. I 1 fr. B and P.Weil I 96 would have contained a stigma or another type of sub-heading to indicate the sixth chapter of the Similitudines beginning in l. 1 of P. Weil I 96.

It is uncertain how much of the Shepherd of Hermas would have appeared in the original codex, and the surviving text appears to agree more often with MS M, than with MS A; see ed. pr.

The hand is described as having cursive qualities, inter alia several ligatures, and there are various nomina sacra throughout the text. A diaeresis appears as the only diacritical mark in l. 10 of P. Weil I 96 verso.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance. Part of a lot bought in Cairo in 1909-1910 by Raymond Weill who donated the lot to the EPHE in 1920.

Provenance-
Provenance ID518
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Prag III 206 + P.Prag III 207

Papyrus fragment containing liturgical texts, i.a. a prayer to Maria, including a chairetismos and a trishagion.

On the verso of the fragment, there is an unidentified Christian text. The recto preserves a prayer to Mary containing a trishagion and chairetismos.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID519
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

BASP 47 (2010): 33-43; AT130; Aland AT130

A papyrus folio containing Isaiah 23:4-15 (Oracle against Tyre).

The edition unifies a previously published fragment (Library of Congress inv. 4082B, containing Isa 23:4-7 and 10-13) with the fragments in Princeton (H.I. Bell inv. II 2G, containing Isa 23:8-10 and 14-15).

The larger LoC-fragment measures 12.4 x 6.7 cm (10 lines of text on both recto and verso, preserving the side margins as well as 0.6 cm of a top margin), while the HIB-fragment measures 5.0 x 5.7 cm (5 lines of text on both recto and verso, preserving a lower margin of 1.5 cm). Together they comprise the bottom (HIB) and the top (LoC) of a folio, with a middle part of the page missing. The ed. pr. estimates a loss of 3-4 lines of text between the two fragments. 

The script is described as an informal round hand, relatively upright and written quickly, with a particularly impactful beta (e.g. in l. 14 verso, where the bottom stroke extends under 5 letters) that resembles the beta in P.Chester Beatty V (Book of Genesis; 3rd c. Aphroditopolis); see ed. pr. 

Deletion is marked by dots, and there are no further lectional aides or punctuation: there appears to be one apostrophe after "Sabaoth", and the number “seventy” in written out in full (see l. 17-18 recto; the ed.pr. mentions that this is a trait in Jewish compositions). There is furthermore only one nomen sacrum (for κυριός in l. 19 recto), whereas words that are usually contracted (e.g. ἄνθρωπος) remain written out in their full form.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown. The Princeton-fragment was acquired by Robert Garrett in 1924 and donated it to the University of Princeton in 1942; the Library of Congress-fragment was donated by Seymour de Ricci in 1931; see ed. pr.

Provenance-
Provenance ID520
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

AfP 2 (1903): 217-224, papyrus no. IV

Papyrus fragments containing a Christian wisdom text.

These three fragments survive from a papyrus roll, and measure 12 x 5.5 cm (fragment A); 10.5 x 6.5 cm (fragment B); and 12 x 8 cm (fragment C).

The recto preserves a documentary text from On the verso, fragment A contains the beginning of 15 lines of text, while the two other fragments hold the ends of 33 lines and belong together as the top and bottom of the sheet. The text is structured in sections in which the lines have irregular length, and certain lines are left blank to indicate the deparate paragraphs/sections.

The ed. pr. notes that the text is of a type resembling Christian ecclesiastical Sententiae, and suggests that the different paragraphs were introduced by the genitive of the name of the apostle to which the paraenetic saying belongs.

The hand is descriped as clumsy and irregular in shape, and there are some instances of marked breathing and accentuation (see l. 4 on fragment C). The text contains nomina sacra.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The provenance is Panopolis (Akhmim), where Dr. H. Thiersch acquired the fragments; see ed. pr.

Provenance-
Provenance ID553
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Strasbourg Papyrus; RdSR 8 (1928): 489-515

Papyrus fragments containing the anaphora of Marcus.

The text is an opistographic folio consisting of 6 damaged fragments in total: There is one column of text on the recto (28 lines) and the verso (25 lines).

The ed. pr. describes the hand as a medium-sized, regular uncial, and notes that the kalamos would have been rather square-tipped as is evident from the thick hastas, thin bars and somewhat stylized lettering in the text. For diacritical marks, the text only presents diaereses, and uses mid-points as punctuation.

The text contains several nomina sacra.

The text is apparently a relatively early copy of the Alexandrine anaphora belonging to St. Mark, and the content is comparable to the manuscripts of the 11-13th c.: Codex Rossanéhsis and the Rotuli Vaticanus and Messanensis, as well as to the Coptic copies (named the liturgies of St. Cyril). The manuscripts do deviate from the papyrus on certain points, such as when parts shared by the papyri and the Coptic text differ from the manuscripts or have been moved to another section. The papyrus copy does not show an affinity to the later influences from Syrian liturgies and the liturgy of John Chrysostomos, as do the manuscripts. The ed. pr. notes that the anaphora of the papyrus copy does contain a few interpolations from Byzantine liturgies, inter alia the liturgy of St. James.

An unexpected doxology appears at the end of the fragments, in the place reserved between the anaphora and the trishagion, and the ed. pr. suggests that this could part of an eucharistic prayer.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID554
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Mertens-Pack 02799.050; Benedetti / Grandolini (2003): 297-301

The fragment is quite small (measuring 4.5 cm wide and 5 cm tall) and preserves 10 lines on the verso, and 8 lines on the recto. The script is somewhat different on both sides of the fragment, but the ed. pr. insists that both recto and verso have been written by the same scribe.

The verso appears to contain a Christian physiognomy, and presents words of discomfort or physical disabilities, such as τυφλός "blind" and κωφός "mute" (see l. 5-6).

The recto, due to the stylistic aspects and lexicon of l. 2-3 and 7-8, also appears to have a text with Christian connections. The topic appear to be pedagogical. 

The text does not contain any diacritical marks or punctuation. A line-final nu is abbreviated in l. 6 recto. 

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID556
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

MPER N.S. XVII 75

Papyrus fragment containing a Christian liturgy.

The fragment consists of 11 parts, and the hand is a cursive majuscule. The text is written on both the recto and the verso of the fragment. The content is a Christian liturgy concerning temptation and rescue.

Punctuation appears as mid-points, and there are no further diacritical marks.

 

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID557
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

MPER N.S. IV 51+52; KV62; KV63; KV71

Fragments from a papyrus codex containing texts of Origenes: Homiliae in Genesim (?) and Hortatoria in Pioniam.

The first text appears to be a commentary on Genesis 3:11-15, possibly by Origenes. The text consists of 10 fragments (stored in Vienna as G29829 + G 29883). Of these, fragments 2 and 7 are from the same double folio, and preserve the page numbers 70 and 85. Three fragments remain without a placement. The recto of fragment 6 contains text from a stoic source.

The commentary makes use of citations from Hebr. 4:15 and 12:2, Philippians 2.7 and John 14:30.

The second text (G 29832) consists of 2 fragments from the last quire of the same codex as text 1. The largest fragment measures 18 x 15 cm, and preserves 26 lines of text. Fragment 2 is part of the last double folio of the codex, and preserves parts of the commentary on Genesis. It measures 10 x 7.5 cm and holds 10 lines of text on the recto (across the fibres). There are 6 lines of text on the verso (along the fibres) written in a partly effaced, cursive script from the 5/6 c. The text contains staurograms.

This second text preserves the end of a parenetic homily or possibly an epistle. The text features an address to women, and could thusly be the Hortatoria in Pioniam by Origenes, which is the only of hiw works with an explicit adress to women. The text contains citations to Psalm 45:3, Wisdom of Solomon 3:6, Luke 17:6, Romans 16:20 and 1Corinthians 2:2.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID558
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

Papathomas 2015: 91-97.

Parchment fragment containing Ezechiel 12:16-19 and 23-25.

The fragment (measuring 5,4 x 4,8 cm) is medium brown in color and broken off all around. The ink is black. The text begins on the hair side of the folio and continues on the flesh side, and preserves parts of Ezechiel. The two-column format indicates that the fragment belonged to a codex, and not as e.g. an amulet; see ed. pr. 

The text does not add to or diverge from the manuscript witnesses, but contributes to the small amount of Ezechiel papyrus/parchment copies from Christian Egypt: this group currently consists of this fragment, as well as P.Grenf. I 5 (Ezek 5:12–6:3 from the early 4th c.; Arsinoties) and Aland AT 146 (inter alia Ezek 11:25-17:21, 19:12-39.29 from the late 2/mid-3rd c., Aphroditopolis) and the parchment fragments P.Ant. I 10 (4th c., Antinoopolis) and P.Ant.inv. 25.1.06 (second half of the 4th c., Antinoopolis).

The script is an elegant Biblical majuscule, and the text contains nomina sacra.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Possibly from Middle or Upper Egypt.

Provenance-
Provenance ID559
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Grenf. I 5, Aland AT145

Fragments of a folio containing Ezechiel 5.12-17 and 6.1-3 from an early, 'revised' Septuagint employing the diacritical marks of Origen.

The papyrus fragment measures 14 x 10.7 cm, and preserves the upper part of a folio (upper margin is preserved) of a squared codex (estimated to measure approx. 14 x 14-15 cm).

The content appears to be a text from the Septuagint (Ezechiel 5.12-17 and 6.1-3) with added diacritical signa that mark the differences (additions and omissions) from the Hebrew Bible, similar to hexaplaric abridgements in the Codices Colberto-Sarravianus (4/5 c.) and Marchalianus (6th c.). The fragment appears to agree more closely with the latter (MS Q; Codex Marchalianus, which also contains Ezechiel), although there is a stark difference in the use of the sigla:  P.Grenf. I 5 adheres more faithfully to Origenes original use of the sigla, while MS Q has extended the use of asterisks to also indicate phrasal inversion; see ref. ed. The proximity in the usus places the fragment close to (if not overlapping with) the original Biblical revision of Origenes.

The fragment is possibly the oldest authority for the Septuagint (see ed. pr.), and is slightly longer than MS Ω (the Göttingen Septuagint) due to the asterisk-additions in the style of Origenes; see ref. ed. The text appears to agree with the Hebrew bible in several instances, both concerning additions (such as are lacking from the LXX) and in the choice of phrasing, and the ref. ed. suggests that the passages were taken from Greek translations of the original Hebrew of said Bible. 

The hand can be described as sloping uncial in the Severe style. A homoioteleuton has caused an omission in l. 15 on the verso, and the text otherwise contains several nomina sacra and diacritical asterisks. The latter was used in the style of Origenes, in which the asterisks and obeloi were employed as specific critical signa that aided a comparison of the Greek text with the Hebrew bible. As such, the fragment is an early witness to a 'revised' edition of the Septuagint, following closest the critical usus of Origines; see ref. ed.

The date (late 3rd/ early 4th in the ref. ed.) would align the text with a period in which Pamphilus and Eusebius were actively preparing revised editions of the Septuagint based on Origenes's synoptic Hexapla.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is Arsinoites (Fayum).

Provenance-
Provenance ID562
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

MPER N.S. XXIX 27 + 28; Gregory-Aland 0215; Gregory-Aland 059

Parchment fragments containing the second gospel of Mark 15:20-38.

Two fragments from a miniature codex, presenting one of the earliest witnesses to this section of Mark; see Jongkind 2014.

Fragment A measures 5,4 x 5 cm (G 36112) and preserves the bottom margin of the folio; Fragment B measures 9,4 x 9,7 cm (G 39779), and preserves parts of the top- and side margins. Both fragments present the text on the hair-side as preceding the flesh-side, and the context suggests that the fragments belong to coinciding folios. Curiously, the codex appears to be missing the verse 15:28, a lacuna which is adttested in other witnesses to the Gospel of Mark.

A small fragment (beyond the folding-line) conjoined to G 39779 offers some difficulties, as the letters are seemingly written in a different hand and in different ink, and perhaps preserving a separate text beyond the Gospel of Mark (Jungkind suggests that the text-addition preserves a type of notes; see Jungkind 2014).

The hand is described as a Biblical majuscule.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID563
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

Stud.Pal. IX 2

Parchment fragments containing Genesis 38-40 passim.

The three parchment fragments measure 5.2 x 7.2 cm (fragment A containing Genesis 38:25 and 38:28-29); 4.4 x 4.5 cm (fragment b containing Genesis 38:23 and 39:1);  6.5 x 4.3 cm (fragment c containing Genesis 40:1-3 and 40:11).

The text appears to be formatted in two columns per folio; the beginnings of a second column can be seen on the verso (back of the page) of  fragment a.

The ed. pr. does not offer any description of the hand.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown. C. Wessely acquired the codex fragments on the 8th of March 1884; see ed. pr.

Provenance-
Provenance ID564
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Stud.Pal. IX 4; AT101; Aland AT101

Fragment containing the Book of Wisdom (Sapientia Salomonis) 1:1-2 and 6-8.

The papyrus fragment measures 9.5 x 8 cm, and contains 8 lines on the recto and 6 lines on the verso. The recto displays a title (σοφία [...] "Wisdom ...") with two superlinear horizontal strokes. To the left of the title, there is a small cross followed by a stigma. There is an enlarged interlinear space following the title and line 1 of the Book of Solomon.

The small fragment preserves the beginning verses of the Book of Wisdom. The text is written in the majuscule and contained to one column, and the recto precedes the verso. The ed. pr. restores nomina sacra in the lacunae. 

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID566
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

MPER N.S. XXIX 49; Gregory-Aland 0185; Uncial 0185

Fragment (measuring 12.5 x 5.3 cm) containing the epistle of Paul: 1 Corinthians 2:5-6, 9 and 13, as well as 3:2-3.

The epistle is written in two columns with 24 lines of text per column. The recto preserves 1Cor. 2:5-6 and 9, and the verso preserves 2:13 and 3:2-3. The verso is paginated in the upper margin as page "ΝΒ" (52). The text contains several nomina sacra.

The parchment is rastrated, and the text is written along the scratch lines. The hand is a Biblical majuscule.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown, but the Fayum is suggested in the ref. ed.

Provenance-
Provenance ID567
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Codex Freer Greek MS. V; Rahlfs WI; KV9; 

34 folios from a papyrus codex containing the Minor Prophets with Coptic glosses.

The codex is formatted in single quires, with one column per page. The quality of the papyrus is described as fine and thin, and appears to connect the texts of the Minor Prophets and the unknown text on prophesy; see ed. pr./Sanders. The number of lines per column ranges between 46 and 49 lines of text. The original size is estimated to have been 14 x 32 cm and the original expanse of the codex is suggested to have been 48 folios, of which 34 survived: Although no pagination is evident, the codex appears to have lost the 6 first folios as well as the 8 last folios already in antiquity; see ed. pr./Choat.

The codex contains the works of the Minor Prophets. The identified texts belong to Hosea, Amos, Joel, Abdia, Jonas, Nahum, Habakuk, Sophonias, Aggeus, Zacharias, and Malachias. The large segment belonging to the Dodekapropheton is followed by an unidentified text on prophecy, which was probably a later addition and was copied onto the blank pages in the end of the codex; see ed. pr.

The Coptic glosses (single words or short phrases) were written in the Sahidic dialect, which does not suit the proposed provenance of the Fayum. From this, the ed.pr./Choat suggests that the provenance should remain described as "unknown".

The codex was the earliest Greek manuscript of the Minor Prophets known before the discovery of the Qumran scrolls; see ed. pr./Sanders.

The scribe that produced the copy of the Minor prophets was apparently experienced: his hand is a professional majuscule with sometimes cursive tendencies, and was assumed to belong in the end of the 3rd century by the ed. pr./Sanders.  There is also a second hand (1st corrector; possibly contemporary) and a 3rd hand (2nd corrector; a later addition), and possibly several later annotators (a fourth or even more hands of a later date). The first corrector, initially named a professional diorthotes (see the ed. pr./Sanders) is later recognized as the first owner of the manuscript who has made 274 meticulous (and probably contemporaneous) corrections to the manuscript; see ed. pr./Choat.

The hand of the unidentified prophetic text is an informal, rightleaning majuscule, which can be blaced in the early 4th c. There are no accents or breathings, but some instances of diaereses. The text contains several nomina sacra.

The unidentified text probably comprised pages 79–80 of the original codex, conjoined to pages 17/18 of the original codex containing Amos 4:1–5:15. The text includes inter alia a verbatim quote from Isa 54:12–15, citation from Ezek 40:2ff (possibly in the form of Symmachus) and perhaps also an indirect reference to Rev 21. The text was initially suggested to be a lost work on prophecy by Clement of Alexandria (or perhaps Origenes) (see Thackerey 1929), but the arguments for this has since been opposed and the ed. pr./Choat presents the identification of the text as still quite uncertain.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The provenance is unknown, yet the Arsinoites (Fayûm) have been suggested due to the manuscript's purchase history: the acquisition was described as from the Fayum by the antiquites dealer: see Choat 2006: 89.

Charles Freer acquired the fragments in May 1916 from the antiquities dealer Maurice Nahman through the intermediary Dr. David Askren (an American Presbyterian missionary doctor): The purchase was a joint venture between Charles Freer and J.P. Morgan Jr., and was accomodated by Francis Kelsey. The fragments were retrieved from Egypt in 1920, and sent from Rome through the American Embassy to the Library of the University of Michigan, arriving in Michican on the 14th of May 1920; see Clarke 2006: 34.

Provenance-
Provenance ID568
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

JCS 1 (1990): 37-58

An acrostic Greek hymn with a Coptic (F) translation on the verso.

The Greek text is well preserved, yet the Coptic text is partly effaced. Both text appear to be written by the same hand.

The Greek alphabetical acrostic is written in X lines consisting of phrases of 3-4 words (aorist participles and adjectives), and are largely asyndetic. Only l. 6 and 23 consist of complete sentences. The Coptic translation is not arranged acrostically, nor is it written in metre or contain the end-rhymes of the Greek hymn. 

The Greek text has a stress-based metre (with three or two coinciding accents), and the number of syllables fluctuate. The closest hymnal parallels given by the ed. pr. are P.Mon.Epiph. 592 (acrostic with a Coptic translation; first half of the 7th c., Menmnoneia) and P.Mon.Epiph. 593 (acrostic on pottery, 6-7th c., Memnoneia).

The text does not contain any nomina sacra, and the only dialectical marks are diaereses.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID569
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

Rotulus 5 (1949): papyrus no. 2191; Gregory-Aland 0258; Uncial 0258

Parchment fragment containing parts of the Gospel of John 10:25-26 and possibly 10:40 as well (see Schmid et al. 2007: 25).

The parchment fragment measures 4.7 x 4 cm, and preserves 5 lines of text per page in one column. The text is written in uncials, and contains one nomen sacrum.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID570
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

𝔓7; Gregory-Aland P7; NT7;  ε 11 (von Soden)

Papyrus fragment containing Luke 4:1-3.

The papyrus fragment (24.5 x 15.6 cm) preserves 18 lines of text. The upper part of the fragment preserves an unidentified text, possibly the end of a homily or a section of a commentary. This is followed by an excerpt from Luke 4:1-3.

There is one low-point for punctuation (see l. 15) and several nomina sacra.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown. The fragment was acquired by the museum in Kiev in 1877/79, according to the ed. pr.

Provenance-
Provenance ID571
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

SB Kopt. I 289

Fragmentarily preserved letter in Coptic (S with F interferences), address lost

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID572
Class-
MaterialCeramic
Definition

O.Mich.Copt. I 28

Pottery ostracon with a list of items (mostly unattested otherwise, but probably vessel etc.) followed by numbers; initial staurogramm

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID573
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Mich. inv. 1192 (unpublished)

Sheet with 16 lines (25.2 x 15.6 cm), verso empty. Content description from the University of Michigan Library Digital Collections:

Fayumic. Badly written in a very difficult hand. Incipit: ZEN PRAN EPNOYTE AIXI WKAK EPAK EXEZYRAI ERWK PXAEIS. Not psalms. The passages TEQALACCA: OYWN NRWC EZRAI EXWEI (l. 3); EKNAKWTE: PEKZAL CABAL MMAI (ll. 8-9): DE AQALCCA: XICI NECZLEIM: EZRAI ZIXWI (l. 10) are among the few that can be read with certainty.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Acquired by antiquities dealer Maurice Nahman. No. 1190-1201 were received 05.01.1922.

Provenance-
Provenance ID574
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Mich.Copt. 2

Letter from Heliodorus to his 'beloved and pious father' Apa Abraham the anchorite in Coptic (S, with A/L influences), mainly greetings and asking for news about the addressee's health.
There is a staurogram before first line on r. and address on v. (Choat 2006: 117).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context


Provenance-
Provenance ID575
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Mich. inv. 1523

Curse of a lady Theodora against a man called Pjor and his wife in Coptic L (with S and A features) asking the holy martyrs to work on the downfall and destruction of the couple

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID577
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Mich.Copt. 3 [SB Kopt. V 2167]

Letter from Jonah to his 'beloved brother' Isaac son of Ephraim in Coptic (B), who is in the south, telling him that something prevented him from coming south, however, he is sending a solidus for the purchase of flour that should be sent north with some garments; the messenger Hatre adds his own message promising to look for a certain man

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID578
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

SB Kopt. II 1035

List of items someone made decisions concerning his sister on various occasion such as vine, bread, animals, textiles, and vessels with numbers/sums

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID579
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

SB Kopt. II 1037

List of household items in Coptic (S) on the back of a re-used and cut strip of papyrus, not much of the original text visible anymore

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context


Provenance-
Provenance ID580
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

SB Kopt. I 11

Account of salaries paid in grain in Coptic (S)

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID581
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Mich.Copt. 6

Letter from Phoibammon, Theognoste(s), Isaac, and Germanos to 'their brother' Apa Bane in Coptic (M with S features), greeting various persons among them the chief officer and the whole garrison, actual content is not fully comprehensible; however, the text mention that Bane is presently at Esna; some of the same are also attested in P.Mich.Copt. 5.

Christian cryptogram ΧΜΓ at the top of the letter.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context


Provenance-
Provenance ID582
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Mich.Copt. 5

Letter from Daniel, son of Phoibammon, to 'his brother' Bane, son of Theodosios in Coptic (S) with only address on verso, greeting him and 'his brother' Apollo, and the little Phoibammon, as well as others unnmamed, rejoicing that they have escaped imprisonment, and hoping to see them or hear from them. Some of the names reappear in P.Mich.Copt. 6..

Ed. princ. surmised a Melitian context, probably due to the mention of imprisonment of the addressed group (see also Choat 2001: 98 and n. 36).

Christian cryptogram ΧΜΓ and staurogram at the top of the letter.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID583
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Mich. inv. 4932

Paragogic love charm in Coptic (S) written on both sides of the papyrus; differing from others in asking for honest love and matrimony; the invoked personified oil seems to be represented by actual oil used by the sorcerer

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID584
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

SB Kopt. II 1036

List of food items, maybe a lading bill, in Coptic

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID585
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

SB Kopt. II 849

Letter from Paniske to 'his father' Apa Philoxe in Coptic (M) detailing his and his childrens toils and sufferings in the place they dwell in up to the fact that he is/has been imprisioned, pleading to him that he may take care of her children

[Note that papyri.info considers Paniske to be a woman]

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID586
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Mich.Copt. 4

Letter to a distinguished person addressed as 'Your Paternity', undoubtedly a Christian dignitary, in Coptic (S with F/A features) apparently asking him to return some items that he has left in storage.

Recto: the text runs across the fibres in a horizontal format (transvera charta); Staurogram before first line and at the end; perhaps another cross at the top of the letter.

Verso: traces of two staurograms in the middle of the sheet, across the fibres. Between them, maybe two other signs [VS].

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID587
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Mich.Copt. 1

Letter from John to 'his father, the great man' Apa Dorotheos 'head of … of the mountain' in Coptic (S) reporting back on an issue with a peasant Dorotheos has been involved (probably on behalf of the peasant to intercede for him), to message carrier is to be asked to confirm the issue.

There is a stylised staurogram before the first line on recto and a triple staurogram at the end of the letter; another staurogram stands before the address on verso.

Recto: the text is written across the fibres in a horizontal format (transversa charta); verso: address along the fibres on the left side of the middle folding.

The document might be associated with the Melitian community (Choat 2001: 98 and n. 36).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Purchased by Prof. Worrell in Egypt in the spring of 1936.

Provenance-
Provenance ID631
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Mich. III 137; 𝔓37; Gregory-Aland P37; NT37

Papyrus fragment containing the Gospel of Matthew 26:19-52., depicting the Last Supper, the betrayal by Judas, and parts from the beginning of the Arrest of Jesus.

The fragment (originally two fragments joined to complete one folio) measures 12.1 x 22.4 cm, and contains text written in one column with 33 (recto) and 32 (verso) lines of text per column. The original amount of lines to a column is estimated to have been 33. The original size was probably 25 x 15 cm.

There is one rough breathing (see l. 8 on the recto), but no further accents. Diaereses appear rarely. Punctuation is indicated by enlarged spaces between certain phrases. These pauses have been further marked by diagonal strokes (similar to acute accents) which were a later addition, probably by a second hand, and intended as dialectical aids. These marks do not appear to coincide with stichoi.

The text contains several nomina sacra.

The ed. pr. classifies the text as an example of the Western type, with which the folio agrees concerning 56 out of 84 variants.

The hand is described as highly cursive, but shows few ligatures and links, and is associated by ed. pr. with documentary-styled letter writing.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The provenance is possibly in the Arsinoites (Fayûm), as posited by Clark 1937: 334-335. The fragments were purchased in Cairo in 1924; see ref. ed.

Provenance-
Provenance ID632
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Mich. III 138;  𝔓38; Gregory-Aland P38; NT38

Fragment containing Luke, the Acts of the Apostles 18:27-19:6 and 19:12-16.

The fragment consists of 3 smaller pieces, which were later joined together to form a folio. The ref. ed. assigns the text to the Western type, as the text agrees largely with the codex Bezae (5th to mid-7th c., Berytos). The original folio is estimated to have measured 25 x 15 cm and contained 37 lines per page, of which 21 lines of the recto (Luk 18:27-19:6) and verso (Luk 19:12-16) have been preserved. For punctuation, the text makes use of high-points and there occur several diaereses. A rough breathing appears once, in l. 14 of the verso.

A multitude of nomina sacra appear throughout the text.

The page number ΝΘ ("59") is visible on the verso, indicating that the codex perhaps contained only the Acts.

The hand is described as an "excellent bookhand" by the ref. ed., and the scribe differentiated between thick and thin strokes. The style resembles a late stage in the Severe style. The text is somewhat effaced.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The provenance is possibly in the Arsinoites (Fayûm), as was the provenance of many of the documents contained in the purchased lot. The fragments were acquired in Cairo in 1924, and alottet by H. I. Bell to the contributing institutions; see ref. ed.

Provenance-
Provenance ID633
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Yale II 88

Papyrus fragment containing a Biblical commentary or homily, with a quotation from Isaias 61:10-11.

The fragment measures 8.5 x 3.7 cm (9 x 3.6 cm in the ed pr.) and contains 12 lines of text. The verso is blank.

The ed. pr. explains the connection to the homiletic context as coming from the verb introducing the Isaias quotation (contained in l. 5-9) in l. 4; "γέγραπται" ("it is written"). The context of the homily/commentary is uncertain.

The hand is described as a large and elegant, right-sloping uncial in the Severe style. There is no visible punctuation, and the text preserves only one nomen sacrum in line 5.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown. The fragment was donated to the Beinecke Library by Hans P. Kraus in December 1966 (accession denominator "1966b").

Provenance-
Provenance ID634
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

P.Rainer Cent. 26; P.Schøyen I 18 (P.Schoyen I 18)

Parchment fragment from a miniature codex containing Psalms 118:22-40.

Fragment measures 13.5 x 8 cm (originally approx. 15 x 13 cm) and contains 26 lines of text written in a stichic arrangement in one column. The parchment is of fine quality, slightly translucent and with visible framing-lines. The flesh-side precedes the hair-side.

The hand is described as a neat Biblical mauscule.

The text was later reused as binding (see also P.Schøyen I 14).

According to Römer, the editio princeps (P.Rainer Cent. 26) is preferrable to the reedition (P.Schøyen I 18) as concerns the line division and layout of the transcript; see Römer 2005: 339.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID635
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

P.Schøyen I 14 (P.Schoyen I 14); P.Rainer Cent. 27

Parchment fragments from a miniature codex reused as binding. The fragment contains Ben Sira, Ecclesiasticus 29:13-26.

The two fragments measure 4.5 x 5 cm and 7 x 7 cm. The original size of the miniature codex is estimated to have been approx. 11 x 9 cm. The parchment fragment was reused as binding, similarly to P.Schøyen I 18.

The hand is described as a small, neat Biblical majuscule, and the borders of the folio are lined.

The fragment confirms the rarely attested reading of "τὸ στόμα" in verse 24; see Treu 1984: 60.

According to Römer, the editio princeps (P.Rainer Cent. 27) is preferable to the reedition (P.Schøyen I 14) as concerns the line division and layout of the transcript; see Römer 2005: 339.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID636
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Reference edition:

∙ Agosti, Gianfranco. 2005. Papyri Graecae Schøyen I. ed. Pintaudi. Florence, no. 122.   

Editio princeps:

∙ Gronewald, Michael. 1978. "Einige Fackelmann-Papyri ". Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 28. 272-273 and plates no. 19 b-c.

Additional bibliography:

∙ Gronewald, Michael. 1987. "Origenes, Comm, in Gen.1,14 (". Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 67. 56-58.

∙ Aland, Kurt. 1995. Repertorium der Griechischen Christlichen Papyri. II. Kirchenväter. Kirchenväter 60.

∙ Orsini, Pasquale, and Edoardo Crisci, eds. 2005. Manoscritti in maiuscola biblica: materiali per un aggiornamento. Rome. 68.

 

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID637
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

P.Grenf. I 6

Two parchment folios from a miniature codex containing Zacharias 12:10-11 and 13:3-5.

There are 6-8 lines per column on the first folio (recto and verso), and 12 lines of text per column on the recto and verso of the second folio. The text employs a high-point for punctuation only once (after Zach 13:4 in l. 1 on the verso of the second folio), and several diaereses and nomina sacra appear. The high-dot is also placed after proper names (see the first folio l. 3 on the recto, and l. 7 on the verso, following the name "Israel"). Ny is abbreviated at line-end by a dash.

The hand is described as a small, fine uncial.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Fayum provenance according to ed. pr.

Provenance-
Provenance ID640
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Amst. I 25; KV72

Papyrus fragment from a codex containing Origenes De principiis 3:1.6-8.

The fragment measures approx. 14.3 cm x 9.2 cm, and contains 17 and 19 lines of text on the verso and recto respectively. The lower margins are relatively tall (4.6 and 4.3 cm), and the verso precedes the recto. As there are 33 lines of text are missing between the verso and recto, the original amount of lines per page can be estimated to 52 lines per page. The folio itself probably measured 36 x 28 cm originally.

The hand is a small, narrow and relatively upright book hand.

For punctuation, the scribe employs a low or mid-point. The text contains diaeresesnomina sacra, diastole after οὐχ  in l. 4 recto (i.e., the following page) and a rough breathing in l. 15 verso.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID641
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Aegyptus 98 (2018): 96-105; ZPE 183 (2012): 227-233.

Papyrus fragment containing Matthew 22:15-20, 21-22 and 35 with commentary. The text was written on the blank side (verso) of TM 145320 (a petition from the second half of the 3rd c., Oxyrhynchus).

The fragment measures 11 x 5.2 cm, and contains 11 lines of text written in one column.

The specific verses from the Gospel of Matthew contain the disputes of Jesus with the Pharisees and scribes: the disputes with the Sadducees (22:23-33) have been omitted. Each passage is followed by a brief exegesis, which suggests that the text belonged to a collection of scholia; see ed. pr.

The author of this partial commentary/part of scholia remains unknown. 

There are frequent suspentions and contractions of words both in the quotationas as well as in the exegetic text. These are marked by slashes or horizontal lines, and this type of abbreviation indicates a date in the 3rd c.

Punctuation appears in the form of elevated dots, and there are several rough breathings in the text (see l. 3, 5, 7 and 8). The text also contains nomina sacra.

The biblical quotes are written in ekthesis (see l. 1, 3, 8 and 9). The ed. pr. notes that the ekthesis-arrangement does not necessarily agree with the beginning of the quotation (see l. 7 and 8).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The provenance is possibly the Oxyrhynchos (al-Bahnasā); see ref. ed. The ed. pr. lists the provenance as unknown. The fragments were acquired for the University of Michigan in July 1925 by Dr. Askren and Prof. Boak.

Provenance-
Provenance ID642
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

ZPE 93 (1992): 168-169

Papyrus fragment containing parts of an unidentified Christian commentary or homily.

The fragment measures 6 x 4.2 cm, containing 7 lines of text. It appears to be from the middle of a folio; see ed. pr.

Line final nu is abbreviated by a horisontal dash (see l. 4) and the text contains several nomina sacra. The textual content, considering the nomina sacra and the appearance of θάνατον (l. 4 of the verso) without an article as is common in the New Testament, indicate a Christian context.

The text is unidentified.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID643
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

ZPE 14 (1974): 197-200; Var23

Fragment containing Ode 8 = Daniel 3:52-84. The verses 54-57 and 69-76 are lost in lacunae.

The ode is an opistograph written on the verso of P.Mich. inv. 6427 (recto), which contains Isaias 40:16 and the Shepherd of Hermas Mandata 1.1 (early 4th c., provenance N/A). The papyrus sheet was apparently turned 180 degrees before accomodating the text on the verso; see ed. pr. The surviving sheet (in two fragments) measures 13.5 x 12 cm +  9.5 x 4.5 cm.

The text is arranged in two columns. Col. i. contains 5 legible lines followed by a lacuna of 10 lines, and finally 8 legible lines (23 lines in total); col. ii preserves 5 lines, followed by a lacuna of 8 lines, and finally 10 legible lines. Line 1 of col. 1. appears to contain the rests of a subtitle, and the ed. pr. reconstructs it as Ὕμνος τῶν τριῶν παίδ]ων for the three companions of David.

The text does not contain any new textual variants.

The text contains diaereses and nomina sacra,  and no punctuation is visible.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID644
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

ZPE 14 (1974): 193-196.

Papyrus fragment containing a Christian prayer with quotes from Isaias and the Shepherd of Hermas. The papyrus sheet was later reused: on the verso, there is a later copy of Ode 8 (second half of 4th c., provenance N/A).

The papyrus sheet (preserved in two fragments) measures 13.5 x 12 cm and 9.5 x 4.5 cm. The right margin is largely preserved; the bottom and top margin remain only in part. The left side of the text is lost (approx. 9-12 letters per line). The lacuna in the centre of the sheet would have encompassed 10-12 lines, slightly more than the verso due to the smaller script.; see ed. pr. 

The recto contains a prayer to God, which ends with a series of petitions and quotes from Isaias (40.16) and the Shepherd of Hermas (Mandates 1.1).

The papyrus sheet was turned 180 degrees before accomodating the text on the verso; see ed. pr. The hand on the recto is assessed as belonging to the beginning of the 4th c., and appears earlier than the text of the verso.

The text contains diaereses as well as diastoles (l. 9 after "οὐχ", and in l. 1 on fr. ii), and line-end abbreviations (l. 1, 7, 9 and 11, as well as l. 1 and 2 of fr. ii). A 'σοι' is superlinearly inserted in the end of l. 9.

The quote from Isaias was added in a cursive script before line 1 on fr. i: An ancora-symbol appears in l. 9 on fr. i, through which the Isaias quote would be expected in the following line.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID645
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Gregory-Aland P53;  𝔓53; NT53

Papyrus fragments from a codex containing the Matt. 26:29-40 and Acts 9:33-10:1.

The fragments are comprised of two folios:

Folio A contains parts of the second Gospel of Matthew, and measures 11.5 x 10.3 cm. The verso preserves 20 lines, and the recto 19 lines: the verso precedes the recto.

Folio B contains parts from the Acts of the Apostles. The folio is comprised of several smaller fragments: 3 fragmens constitute the larger part of the folio, measuring 9.5 x 12 cm, and a smaller, separate fragment measures 1.3 x 1.5 cm. The folio preserves 17 lines on the verso, and 16 on the recto: the verso precedes the recto. This sequence implies that the folios were part of the first half of a quire; see  ed. pr.

The codex is assumed to have contained the four Gospels and the Acts (or Matthew and the Acts), and is estimated to have measured 22 x 12 cm with approx. 25 lines of text per page; see Comfort / Barett 1999: 359-363.

The hand is described by the ed. pr. as a semi-cursive with considerable linking between letters. The text does not make use of any punctuation, only a few 'dots are visible, however, the ed. pr. doubts that they were made by the first hand or that they are even made in ink. There occur several nomina sacra and two apostrophes (l. 15 and 18 of the recto on fr. A (Matt.)). A correction has been made by a second hand (probably contemporary) in l. 12 on the recto of fr. A.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown. The Arsinoites (Fayûm) has been suggested as the provenance because of the accession history, considering that the fragments were purchased from the antiquities dealer Maurice Nahman (Cairo) through H.I. Bell in 1934; see ed. pr.

Provenance-
Provenance ID646
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Coll.Youtie I 5

Papyrus fragment containing a homily(/epistle) or theological commentary citing the Psalms and the OT Lamentations.

The fragment measures 11.5 x 8 cm, and preserves 13 lines of text on the recto as well as 13 lines on the verso. A page number (iota-stigma "16") is visible above the text on the verso. The internal evidence suggests that the recto precedes the verso; see ed. pr.

The hand is described by the ed. pr. as large and inelegant, but fluent with semi-cursive tendencies and employing multiple ligatures. There are several spaces between words. 

The text appears to be concerned with the interpretation of The Old Testament from the view point of the New Testament. The editor adds that if one reads the first person in cerso of l. 1, the fragment could possibly belong to a homiy or epistle rather than to a commentary.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown. The fragment was purchased in June 1922 through the antiquities-dealer M. Nahman for the British Museum. It belonged to a lot containing no. 918 - 932, and was paid for from the appropriation of Regents.

Provenance-
Provenance ID649
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

Treu 1970: 47

Three parchment folios from a miniature codex containing Exodus 5-7 (passim).

The artefact consists of 3 parchment fragments: Fragment A (folios 2 and 3 joined together) and fragment B (parts of folio 1). Folio 2 (part of fr. A) is best preserved, and retains all its margins: it measures 9 x 7.8 cm (miniature codex) with 12 lines of text written in one column per page. Between (the conjoined) folios 1 and 2, approx. 8 folios are missing; between folios 2 and 3, approx. 6 folios are missing,

For punctuation, the scribe employed high-dots and dicola. The text also contians diaereses and several nomina sacra. There are two corrections (in l. 1 on the recto of fr. A and l. 5 on the recto of fr. B) made by the same hand. There are no rough breathings or accentuation.

The hand is described by the ed. pr. as a small, relatively upright uncial with angular tendencies. 

The ed. pr. suggests that the miniature codex contained the complete work of the Exodus, and adds that the text does not present the singular variants found in MS B.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID703
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

BKT VIII 21

Papyrus fragment containing Isaiah 49:16-18.

The fragment measures 7 x 5 cm, and preserves 10 lines of text arranged in one column. The verso is blank.

There has been suggested the possibility that the fragment constituted the last folio in a papyrus codex, thus ending the codex on Isa 49:21; see ed. pr.

For punctuation, there is one high-dot in l. 3. There is also preserved one nomen sacrum (l. 9; κ(ύριο)ς with supralinear stroke).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown. The fragment was acquired by Carl Schmidt in Giza in 1912.

Provenance-
Provenance ID704
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

Treu 1970: 52-53; Van Haelst 42.

Parchment fragment containing Exodus 34:35 - 35:8.

The four fragments constitute parts of a folio measuring 11 x 5 cm, preserving 20 lines of text on both recto and verso. Upper and lower margins measure approx. 0.5 cm, and side margins measure 1.6 cm.

The ed. pr. describes the hand as a neat and small, angular, right-leaning uncial.

For punctuation, the scribe employs mid-points, and the text contains several nomina sacra and line-end abbreviations of nu. 

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID705
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Gregory-Aland P25; 𝔓25; NT25

Papyrus fragment from a codex containing the Second Gospel of Matthew 18 - 19.

The fragment measures 10 x 22 cm, and the text is arranged in two columns per page. Recto preserves 9 lines in both col. i and col. ii, while the verso preserves 8 lines in col. i and 9 lines in col. ii. The size of the folio is estimated to have been 25 x 24 cm originally, with 23-25 lines of text per column.

The hand is described by the ed. pr. as a biblical majuscule, which he placed in the 5/6th c. For punctuation, the scribe made use of high-dots. The text also contains several diaereses and nomina sacra.

The fragment was first understood by the ed. pr. to be a copy of the Greek Diatessaron by Tatian. The content was later identified as Matt 18-19 (passim) corrupted by Tatianian glosses; see Peters 1940: 51-55. The text can be classified as a diatessaric type, and the passages preserved are Matt 18:32-34; 19:1-3, 5-7, and  9-10 with Tatianian glosses.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown. The fragment was acquired by Carl Schmidt in 1937.

Provenance-
Provenance ID706
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

BKT VIII 22

Parchment fragment containing Psalms 103:18-19, 26-27 and 105:17-18, 25-26.

The broad fragment measures 2.5 x 23 cm, and contains text arranged in two columns per page. There are 6 lines of text preserved per column.

The scribe employs high-dots for punctuation, and the text contains several nomina sacra.

The parchment fragment was reused for binding of a papyrus codex; see ed. pr.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown. The fragment was acquired by Carl Schmidt in 1937.

Provenance-
Provenance ID708
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

P.Hamb. II 5; P.Ibscher 5

Parchment fragment containing Genesis 41:48-51 and 55-57.

The fragment measures 8 x 8.5 cm and preserves 14 lines of text (recto and verso) written in one column per page. The written surface is estimated to have been 12 x 11 cm originally; see ed. pr.

For punctuation, the scribe employs mid-points, and the text contains diacritical indications.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown. The fragment was acquired by the Berlin Museum from the Ibscher-collection in 1962.

Provenance-
Provenance ID709
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

Treu 1970: 57-58

Parchment fragment containing the Old Testament Canticum canticorum 5-6.

The preserved folio measures 9.3 x 6 cm, and is constituted of two fragments (the horizontal break appears in l. 10 of the recto). The text is arranged in one column, with 15 lines on the recto and 17 lines on the verso. The original sheet size is estimated to have been approx. 10 x 7.5 cm with a writing area of ca. 8.4 x 5.5 cm; see ed. pr. The hair-side (recto) precedes the flesh-side (verso).

The ed. pr. describes the hand as a small, regular and upright uncial.

There is no apparent punctuation or diacritical marks, and one nomen sacrum could be assumed in the lacuna of l. 19. A correction was made by the same hand in l. 13. of the recto (supralinear addition of a iota).

The text is divided into syntactical units, with the sub-lines (alternating) written in eisthesis.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID710
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

BKT IX 24

Papyrus fragment probably containing a hymn describing Christ's descent into Hell.

The fragment measures 4 x 10.5 cm, and contains 5 lines of text on the recto and 6 lines of text on the verso (written in another hand). The fragment is an opistograph: when reused, the fragment was turned 180 degrees before the other side was inscribed.

The hand of the recto is described as a small and fairly regular, upright, rounded book font. It appears rather spacious (with relatively wide line spacing) and uses single and double points for punctuation or verse-indication. Diaeresis is visible in l. 3 and 4, and the text contains nomina sacra.

The hand of the verso (written upside down in relation to the recto) is described by the ed. pr. as larger and more effaced/paler than the recto, right leaning and overall less careful. The text also contains dicola with the upper point in the shape of a comma.

The text is apparently poetic. Although both sides could suggest a connection, the ed. pr. recommends that the two texts should be considered separately.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The provenance is the Arsinoites (Fayûm), and belonged to box 106.

Provenance-
Provenance ID722
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

BKT VIII 8;  AT63; Aland AT63

Papyrus fragment from a codex containing Psalms 35:11-36:10, and 14-24.

Fragment A (P.Berol. inv. 6747) measures 16.2 x 14 cm, and preserves 26 lines on the recto; 25 lines on the verso.
Fragment B (P.Berol. inv. 6785) measures 7 x 4 cm, and preserves 12 lines on the recto and the verso. This smaller fragment preserves Ps. 36:4-8 and 18-23.

The original text is estimated to have been arranged in approx. 33-34 lines per page.

The initial letters of the verses are visibly larger (approx. doubled in size) than the rest of the script. There is no apparent punctuation, and the text contains irregular diaereses. The are several nomina sacra. A correction (no longer legivle) has been made by the same hand in l. 6 of the verso.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The provenance is probably the Arsenoites (Fayûm), where the fragments were acquired in 1877–1881.

Provenance-
Provenance ID723
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

BKT VIII 20

Papyrus fragment contianing Isaiah 36:16-37:6. The verso precedes the recto.

The fragment measures 12 x 4 cm, and preserves 16 lines of text of both recto and verso. The verso preserves remnants of an unknown text written perpendicular to the Biblical text, and it is written in another hand.

The text contains diaereses and several nomina sacra, and punctuation is lacking.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID724
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

BKT VI 6.8;

A bifolio from a miniature codex containing an acrostic hymn.

The papyrus fragment is nearly intact, and measures 6 x 4.5 cm. It preserves 7 and 8 lines of text on the first folio  and 8 lines of text in the second folio (both sides; the folios are conjoined).

The text presents the end of an acrostic hymn (verses tau through omega) to the Good Shepherd, and ends on a doxology. The scribe appears to operate with two metrical modi; the quantitative system of old, and the newer system that is based on accentuation. All preserved verses end on paroxytons (acute accentuation of the penultimate syllable).

The beginning of the stanzas is marked by an obelos, and the end of the stanza is marked by a cross.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown, but as the fragment was acquired in the Arsinoites (Fayûm) in 1887, the Arsinoites is a possible provenance.

Provenance-
Provenance ID725
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Gregory-Aland P8; 𝔓8; NT8; Gregory 1909: 1086-1090

A bifolio from a codex containing Luke, Acts of the Apostles 4-6 passim.

The papyrus fragment measures 19 x 24.2 cm, and preserves 4 columns of text containing 29, 28, 28 and 25 lines of text respectively. The codex is estimated to have measured approx. 25 x 15 cm originally.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown. The fragment was gifted by Émile Charles Adalbert Brugsch in 1897.

Provenance-
Provenance ID726
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

ZNTW 26 (1927): 99-100; Gregory-Aland 0160; Uncial 0160

Lower part of a parchment folio containing the Second Gospel of Matthew 26:25-36.

The fragment measures approx. 9 x 6.5 cm, and contains 20 lines on the recto, 12 lines on the verso.

The text was originally arranges in two columns with approx. 24 lines per column. There is no apparent punctuation or visible diacritical aids, and nomina sacra cannot be reliably deduced from the text.

The hand is an uncial.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown. The fragment was acquired by Otto Rubensohn in 1902.

Provenance-
Provenance ID727
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Harris II 167; P.Harr. II 167

 

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID729
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Wayment and Ladenheim 2011: 381-384

Papyrus fragment containing the Infancy Gospel of James, 3:3-4:4.

The ed. pr. lists the papyrus fragment as 'lost', but a photo of the fragment was found and identified as containing the Infancy Gospel of James by Ladenheim, and has since been catalogued properly; see ref. ed.

The fragment preserves 12 lines of the rarely witnessed Protoevangelium Jacobi, and it appears to agree largely with P.Bodmer 5. A variant appears in l. 9; see Wayment 2011: 79.

The text contains a diaeresis (l. 4) and apostrophe (see l. 8 after the name ᾿Ιωακειμ), and no punctuation is visible.

The 12 lines of text are written in a relatively upright, evenly spaced Biblical uncial, which the ref. ed. places in the 4th c.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID731
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Duke inv. 258

Right end of a letter in Coptic (B) with lost addressee and sender (Line 1 has the name of the sender ending in […]ia; back side preserves beginning of address 'Give it to […]'); depending on the original folding 2/3 or 3/4 of text missing

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID732
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Duke inv. 442

Right half of a a letter in Coptic (S), addressee and sender lost, concerning ships and certain difficulties, apparently the sender has asked or wants the addressee to ask a man called Dorothe(os) for some wheat, mention of some bronze kettle; the farewell address mentions a Dorothe(os) again and all the brethren, ends with "Farewell in the Lord"

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID733
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Duke inv. 451

(Probably) Right half of a letter in Coptic (S), addressee and sender lost, reporting in the demise of someone (l. 5 'he went to rest'), reminder difficult to comprehend as first half of the lines always missing but text reports on a person, the latter might be addressed as 'his perfection' l. 12; verso has been turned 90° and a note/label (?) has been written in larger letters (the lette[r…]/epistl[e…] twenty-nin[e…]) maybe containing a date of despatch or reception; handwriting on recto rather well-formed, formulations appear elevated so that initial part resembles more a literary prose (l. 3 'every flesh')

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context


Provenance-
Provenance ID734
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Duke inv. 453

Upper right part of a letter in Coptic (S), with adressee and sender lost (back side preserves beginning of address only 'Give it to my beloved father Apa […]'), the contents is again difficult to comprehend with probably half of the line always missing, the sender reports that he did not come to terms with someone, that chattels had been brought except for two baskets, then the text breaks off.

Recto: the text is written in a horizontal format, across the fibres (transversa charta); staurogram at the beginning of the letter. Verso: address written along the fibres, preceded by a staurogram.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context


Provenance-
Provenance ID735
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Duke inv. 456

Lower part of a letter in Coptic, with missing part on the right, back empty, address lost but last line mentions an Ama […], her sister Eirêne, and their men, however, the person addressed in the letter is a man (as the pronouns show, e.g., in l. 2 'I regularly enquire about your well-being'), certain conditions are deliberated connected with the despatch and receipt of this letter, apparently the addressee is supposed to come to meet the sender, mention of Paskha near the end

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID739
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

EpApostol

Codex with the Epistula Apostolorum in Coptic (A), a dialogue gospel styled as letter, attested primarily in Ethopian but also Latin, beginning and end missing

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID751
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

PapCongr. XXII (Firenze 1998): 1202-1207; Mertens-Pack 02640.300

Papyrus fragment containing the apocryphal text of Iannes et Iambres. The text was written on the verso of a papyrus roll containing a classical text; P.Mich. inv. 4925 (recto) (2/3rd c., provenance N/A).

No punctuation is visible, and only one diaeresis appears in the preserved text.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID752
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Beatty VIII 12 (XII); P.ChesterBeatty VIII 12

Papyrus codex containing Henoch, Apocalypse of Enoch and Melito of Sardes, Homilia on Easter. All in all, 14 folios are preserved, comprising pages 15-42 of a codex with Christian theological texts. From the Apocalypse of Enoch, the verses 97:6-104 and 106-107:3 are preserved along with an end-title.

Folio 1 contains pages 15-16 (verso precedes recto; Beatty 100)
Folio 2 contains pages 17-18 (verso precedes recto; Beatty 170)
Folio 3 contains pages 19-20 (verso precedes recto; P. Mich. inv. 5552)
Folio 4 contains pages 21-22 (verso precedes recto; Beatty 169)
Folio 5 contains pages 23-24 (verso precedes recto; P. Mich. inv. 5552)
Folio 6 contains pages 25-26 (verso precedes recto; Beatty 167)
Folio 7 contains pages 27-28 (verso precedes recto; P. Mich. inv. 5553)
Folio 8 contains pages 29-30 (recto precedes verso; Beatty 168)
Folio 9 contains pages 31-32 (recto precedes verso; P. Mich. inv. 5553)
Folio 10 contains pages 33-34 (recto precedes verso; P. Mich. inv. 5553)
Folio 11 contains pages 35-36 (recto precedes verso; Beatty 171)
Folio 12 contains pages 27-28 (recto precedes verso; Beatty 173)
Folio 13 contains pages 39-40 (recto precedes verso; P. Mich. inv. 5553)
Folio 14 contains pages
41-42 (recto precedes verso; Beatty 172)
Folios 15-16 (19+18 lines, 12+12 lines, + smaller fragment) contain the Apocryphon of Ezekiel (Beatty 185)

P. Mich. inv. 5552 (Enoch) contains folios 3 (13.6 x 23.4 cm, 41 lines on page 19 and 39 lines of page 20) and 5 (43 lines on page 23 and 44 lines on page 24). These two folios of Enoch contain chapters 100:1-101:7 and 103:14-106:7. 

P. Mich. 5553 (Melito of Sardes) contains folios 7 (13.5 x 23.8 cm, 41 lines of page 27 and 42 lines on page 28), 9 (13.6 x 23.2 cm, 42 lines on page 31 and 37 lines on page 32), 10 (13.9 x 22.9 cm, 40 lines on page 33, and 38 lines on page 34) and 13 (13 x 22.9 cm, 40 lines on page 39 and 36 lines on page 40).

The arrangement of text appears to have been as such: the concluding chapters of the Book of Enoch occupied the first six folios (11 and a half pages). The remaining 8 folios (including half of page 26 of folio 6) are occupied by the Homily on Easter by Melito of Sardes, which is introduced by the title Μαλείτων. Two additional folios (Beatty 185) present the text of the Apocryphon of Ezekiel. Parts of these works were previously known only through Latin, Ethiopic and Syriac traditions; see VanHaelst 1976: 679.

The codex is estimated to have measured 27 x 13.5 cm originally.

All three works, as well as the minor corrections, appear to have been written by the same scribe. The hand is described as a crude, but clear uncial, indicating that the scribe was not very practised. This is apparent i.a. in the variation of size and spacing of the letters. Although elision occurs frequently (there is an apparent attempt to avoid hiatus thoughout the text), it is indicated by apostrophe only once. There are no accents or breathings in the text. A strong form of punctuation appears in two places, where it is indicated by an enlarged space as well as a siglum marking the paragraph. The text contains diaereses (also internally in Μωϋσες and Ἠσαϊας, but additionally above the iota of the dative Μωϋσεϊ), and there appear several of the usual nomina sacra.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The provenance of the fragments is uncertain; see Kenyon 1931: 13.

The P.Mich. inv. 5552 and 5553 were acquired by Mr. Peterson in the Fayûm in 1930, while the P.Beatty fragments (100-185 passim) were part of an acquisition by Sir Chester Beatty in 1930-31.

Aphroditopolis (Atfih, by Schmidt), Upper Egypt or Panopolis (by Sanders) and the Arsinoites (Fayûm, by Kilpatrick) are mentioned as a possible provenance; see the overview of Van Haelst 1976: 30.

Provenance-
Provenance ID753
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Köln XIV 557; P.Koeln XIV 557

Papyrus fragment containing a Christian prose text on the recto. The verso is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID754
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Köln II 80; P.Koeln II 80; Gregory-Aland P86; 𝔓86; NT86

Papyrus fragment from a folio containing the Gospel of Matthew 5:13-16 and 5,:22-25. 

The fragment measures 9.5 x 8 cm, and preserves 10 lines of text on the recto and 11 on the verso. The recto precedes the verso. The original size is estimated to have been 14 x 28 cm with approx. 31 lines of text; see ed. pr.

The hand is described as resembling documentary script, and for punctuation, the scribe employs high points. There are diaereses in line 3 (recto) and line 7 (verso), as well as a marked rough breathing in line 3 (verso).

The text appears to generally agree with the MS N and the "Egyptian" text type; see ed. pr.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID755
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

P.Köln IV 174; P.Koeln IV 174; Pachomius' letter 07

Parchment fragments from a roll containing the Pachomian letters in Greek. 

Three Kölner fragments measure 4,5 x 2,7 cm (fr. A); 8,5 x 2,2 cm  (fr. B) and 5,2 x 2,3 cm (fr. C) and belong to the Chester Beatty roll containing the letters of Pachomius. The roll is supposedly an archival copy made for the Pachomian Monastic Library (probably at Pboou / Fāw al-Qiblī) of Pachomius' Letters 1-3, 7, 10 and 11a, and would have measured approximately 100 x 15 cm originally (consisting of 5 kollemata), with text on the flesh-side extending to the first third of the hair-side; see ed. pr. The text is arranged in one column with lines that are parallel to the shortside of the roll (rotulus).

The fragments preserve parts of 17 lines of the 30 lines missing from the Chester Beatty-roll in Letter 7 of the Pachomian letters. The verso (hair-side) is left blank, as the fragments were written on the fifth kollema which did not contain any text on the verso. The decreasing breadth of the column indicates that the text narrowed towards the end of the letter.

The hand is described as a semi-cursive bookhand with calligraphic tendencies; see ed. pr. The scribe does not employ accentuation regularly (mostly in the shape of a circumflex above eta and omega), and punctuation appears sparingly and in the shape of a mid/high-point. There are several diaereses and apostrophes, as well as abbreviations (on occasion, καί is abbreviated as well as line-end nu) and nomina sacra.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID757
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Trnka-Amrhein 2020: 87-108: Christian protective amulet with drawings.

The papyrus fragment measures 17.4 cm x 26.6 cm (with an additional 2 cm of fibre), with a significantly smaller written area of 12.5 × 13.25 cm. Upper-, bottom- (approx. 11 cm) and left (approx. 4 cm) margins are preserved. Two (or three) horizontal lines of damage indicate that the fragment was folded several times.

The text/design is written across the fibres; the back is blank.

The design of the amulet consists of an ouroboros with an inlaid palindrome (the image is of a bearded serpent consuming its own tail) encircling an open book-roll filled with an 8x8 grid of Greek vowels. The vowels spill out beyond the book-roll on its left -, right- and bottom side. Above it, there is a bird clutching a christogram [chrism] in its beak with Jesus-monogram legs. A tabula ansata appears below the snake-design, and three blocks of text are situated to the left (bottom and top corner) and right (lower corner) of the book roll.

The text presents the names of Gabriel, Michael, Remiel and Souriel as well as Solomon (in the 'ring of Solomon', upper right corner) together with the nomina sacra of Israel and θεός. The ed. pr. suggests that the phrase “seal of the living god” derives from the Apocalypse of John 7.2, and it appears also in another amulet from the 4th c.; P.Oxy LXXXII 5306 (amulet for Eulogia).

The arrangement of the vowel-grid within the book-roll is singular in magical designs: it features all of the Greek vowels, and they are all repeated (differing from other designs, which feature selected vowels and/or repetition). Furthermore, contrary to the commonly shared features of amulets, this particular amulet does not explicitly name its function nor identify its wielder. 

The ed. pr. argues that the artefact is an applied amulet and not a magical instruction, and suggests that its closest parallel (in the form of combining text and image) is P.Oxy. VIII 1077 (amulet from the 6/7th c).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The provenance is unknown. The ed. pr. suggests the possibility that the amulet was cut before being sold to Chester Beatty.

Provenance-
Provenance ID758
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Beatty VI 11; P.ChesterBeatty VI 11

Four papyrus fragments containing the Old Testament text of Ben Sira, Ecclesiasticus 36-37 and 46-47.

The fragments comprise two folios from a codex containing the Ecclesiasticus 36.28-37.11; 37.11-22 (fragment A; an almost complete folio measuring 33 x 20 cm, or 27 x 18 cm according to Van Haelst 1976: 105) and 46.6-11; 46.16-47.2 (fragment B; parts of the lower half of a folio measuring 15 x 8 cm).

The text is written in one column, and covers both the recto and the verso of the fragments. 

The codex is estimated to have contained 54 folios originally, with approx. 35 lines of text per page. Fragment A additionally preserves the pagination which numbers the folio as pages 73 (omicron-gamma) and 74 (omicron-delta).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The provenance of the fragments is uncertain, but they are recorded as part of an acquisition by Sir Chester Beatty in 1930-31.

Aphroditopolis (Atfih, by Schmidt), Upper Egypt or Panopolis (by Sanders) and the Arsinoites (Fayûm, by Kilpatrick) are mentioned as a possible provenance; see the overview of Van Haelst 1976: 30.

Provenance-
Provenance ID783
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Mart. Cyriacus & Julitta

Fragments of folios from a codex with the Martyrdom of Kyrikos/Cyricus (child martyr) and his mother Iulitta in Coptic (M), condemmed as heretic by Pope Gelasios in 495/96

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID788
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

P.Lond.Copt. I 508

Small strip from the binding of a book, text in two columns in Coptic (M) with Ephesians 4:10, 11 (recto) and 4:15, 17 (verso)

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID831
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Mert. II 51 + Bernhard 2006: 99 and 106-107

Fragment of a codex leaf measuring 5.3 x 3.9 cm, with traces of 8 lines of text on the recto and verso. The original is estimated to have been 9.9 x 8.8 cm; see the ed. pr.

The text is Christian in nature: it has been suggested that it presents a homily or commentary on Luke, as it contains several possible allusions to Luke 7:29-31 (l. 1-7, recto) and 6:45-46 (l. 2-4 and 6-7, verso), together with allusions to John 1:9 (l. 3) and Mark 7:9 (l. 6) on the recto. Another possibility is that the text is apocryphal.

The hand is described as semi-cursive: informal, irregular and slightly right-leaning; the division between paragraphs is marked by an empty space; several nomina sacra.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Acquired in 1937.

Provenance-
Provenance ID834
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Beatty XIII; P.Chester Beatty XIII

Papyrus fragments from a codex containing Psalms 72-88 passim (Ps 76 is omitted).

The fragments comprise 4 bifolios of a papyrus codex. Parts of the sixth folio was discovered in 1985, after the publication of the editio princeps, and was revealed to contain Ps 80:15-81:6 (recto) and 82:17-83:4 (verso); see Pietersma 1987: 46.

This particular artefact was initially believed to belong with P.Beatty XIV as part of one and the same codex, and before these were separated as distinct fragments, they carried the same accession number (1501); see ed. pr.

The bifolios probably belong to the same quire, and the fragments have preserved the binding holes in the centre margin (as well as part of the binding string).

The bifolios measure approx. 22.5 x 14.25 cm, and appear to have had very narrow margins (as is indicated by the arrangement of the text close to the ends of the folios). The columns (one column per folio) appear to have held up to 34 lines of text. The bifolios preserve no pagination.

The ed. pr. describes the hand as an inelegant majuscule with occasional cursive formes (no ligatures), and places the fragment in the 4th c.

Titles of the individual psalms (in numerical letters with over- and underline) are written in a smaller script, and appear to have been added later, but possibly in the same hand. For the division in the stichometry, dots (single and double) are rarely used (see two instances in Ps 82:3). The scribe prefers to use spacing to indicate the separation of lectional units, and more extensive space is used to indicate the διαψάλματα.

The text contains line-end abbreviation of nu, several diaereses as well as nomina sacra, including a noteworthy occurrence: in Ps. 83:8 (folio 7, l. 5), there appears an abbreviation of the plural τῶν θ(εῶ)ν, which is quite unusual. The apostrophe appears only once, in Ps 72:28.

The artefact is (tentatively) catalogued under the Dishna Archive (consisting of the Chester Beatty Papyri and the Bodmer-papyri) according to TM.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown: The two manuscripts P.Beatty XIII and P.Beatty XIV (previously believed to belong to one and the same codex) are apparently not part of the same acquisition as the Chester Beatty Biblical Papyri from Aphroditopolis as edited by F. G. Kenyon; see the ed. pr.

Provenance-
Provenance ID835
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Beatty XIV

Papyrus fragment containing Psalms 31.8-11; 26.1-6 and 8-11, as well as 2.1-8 (in this order). Possibly an amulet.

The two fragments measure 2.5 x 4 cm ( fragment A) and 4.5 x 12.5 cm (fragment B), which present one column of text originally containing approx. 30 lines of text. The verso (Ps 31.8–11, Ps 26.1–6) precedes the recto (Ps 26.8–14, Ps 2.1–8).

The colon indicates division within the stichometry, but appears also in divisions that are previously unrecorded; see ed. pr. 

The text contains a number of nomina sacra, and a tachygraphic version of καί (yet no ligatures). The hand is described as a 4th c. hand similar to P.Beatty XIII, but distinct.

The folio has traits common to Psalter-type amulets, especially considering the lack of titles (though possibly occurring in the lacunae), flexibility of the Psalm-selection and the absence of the word διάψαλμα in contexts such as in Ps. 2:2. Similar traits are shared by MPER N.S. IV 20 (amulet from the 5/6th c., Hermopolis) and MPER N.S. IV 11 (amulet from the 5/6th c., Arsinoites), by whose connection the artefact is listed as a possible amulet; see De Bruyn / Dijkstra 2011: 208-209.

The artefact is (tentatively) catalogued under the Dishna Archive (consisting of the Chester Beatty Papyri and the Bodmer Papyri) according to TM.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown: The two manuscripts P.Beatty XIII and P.Beatty XIV (previously believed to belong to one and the same codex) are apparently not part of the same acquisition as the Chester Beatty Biblical Papyri from Aphroditopolis as edited by F. G. Kenyon; see the ed. pr.

Provenance-
Provenance ID836
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Beatty XV; P.Chester Beatty XV; KV83.

Papyrus fragments from a codex containing the Apologia of Phileas and Psalms 1-4 with title.

The text presents an interrogation of Phileas, the Bishop of Thmouis, by Culcianus, and incorporates a possibly verbatim transcript containing also Psalms 1-4. The trial would have taken place under the Great Persecution. The trial effected his martyrdom, which is described in Eusebius, H.E. 8.9-l0.

The artefact consists of a quire of 28 pages, the first halfcontaining the Phileas-text, the second half containing the Psalms (Ps 1.1-4.2). The fragments range from 21 x 14.5 cm to 5 x 4 cm, containing an estimate od 23 lines of text. The nomina sacra are only abbreviated in the text of the Psalms - and they appear in their full form in the text of the Apology. Two other peculiar features appear: the abbreviation of εἶπεν to ει᾿ and the inconsistent ekthesis of the name of the hegemon. 

The ed. pr. suggests that the text of P.Beatty XV is closer to the court transcript/protocol of the trial, although remaining a literary work, and maintains that the text has a very close affinity to the Latin recension against the more elaborate literary Apologia of P.Bodmer XX (same arrangement: part of the Apology followed by a selection of Psalms).

The artefact is (tentatively) catalogued under the Dishna Archive (consisting of the Chester Beatty Papyri and the Bodmer Papyri) according to TM.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID837
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Beatty XVI; P.ChesterBeatty XVI; MP 02640.100 

Papyrus fragments containing the apocryphal work of Iannes et Iambres.

The fragments (100 in total, ranging in size from approx 0.3 x 2.5 cm to 10.1 x 16.5 cm) comprise 8 folios (probably of the same quire) from a codex containing Iannes et Iambres. The estimated original size of the folios is approx. 22.5 x 16.2 cm, and presents text written in one column per folio. Binding-holes are visible in several fragments, and indicates a thread binding of the bifolios.

The ed. pr., on account of the binding-sequence and the lack of pagination, argues that the codex may have been a product of monastic work in the Western desert, rather than of a literary centre.

The hand is described as having an upright, cursive appearance.

Supra-linear corrections are made in the same hand. Diaeresis is used sporadically, and the diastole also appears frequently. For punctuation, the scribe employed (more rarely) the mid and high stop. A few Homerisms occur, inter alia εἶλαρ (fra. 2a recto; lines 7 and 13), as well as some tendencies that are common to Classical Greek text, but otherwise not occurring in the Greek of the Septuagint; see ed. pr. Additionally, numbers are written out in full.

Another point of interest is the notable forms of the nomina sacra, many of which appear as triliteral contractions or even contractions of 4-6 letters (see abbreviations of ἄνθρωπος in fr. 4c recto l. 3; fr. 4j verso l. 2, fr. 5d verso l. 6, fr. 5h verso l. 7 and fr. 5d recto l. 1) which is similar to contractions in the Acts of Paul in P.Hamb. Bil. 1 (late 3rd/mid 4th c., provenance N/A).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown. 

Provenance-
Provenance ID838
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Beatty IV 4; P.ChesterBeatty IV 4; Aland AT5

Papyrus fragments from a codex containing Genesis 9 -15 and 17-44.

The fragments comprise 51 consecutive folios with two columns per page, each column containing up to 38 lines of text. Pagination is preserved irregularly, reaching as far as page 82. The codex is estimated to have consisted of 66 folios originally and to have measured 27.5 x 17.5 cm, and contains Genesis 9.1-44.22. 

The artefact is one of two Chester Beatty-codices of the Book of Genesis, the other being P.Beatty IV 5 (second half of the 3rd c.; provenance N/A), which together cover the entire Book of Genesis excluding the first eight and last four chapters. These codices appear to have been copied from the same predecessor.

The cursive marginalia the top margin of folio 24 (verso) is dated to the first half of the 4th c., providing a terminus ante quem for the codex.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The provenance is uncertain: It was acquired by sir Chester Beatty in the early 1930s, and Aphroditopolis (Atfih, by Schmidt), Upper Egypt or Panopolis (by Sanders) and the Arsinoites (Fayûm, by Kilpatrick) are mentioned as a possible provenance; see the overview of Van Haelst 1976: 30.

Provenance-
Provenance ID839
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Liturgical fragment (amulet?) in cento-form containing parts Genesis 27:28, Psalms 26:2, 4, 41:2, 123:7, and Corinthians II 6.2.

The papyrus fragment measures 15.4 x 10.5 cm, and contains 37 lines of text distributed on the recto and verso.

The text is written in cento-form. There are lines of damage throughout the sheet, apparently from folding: these indicate that the artefact could have had a devotional function, or have been used as an amulet. The ed. pr. suggests that the text has a personal function, and designates it as a Lieblingstext (signifying a favorite text for personal use), following the classification of Don Barker.

The hand is described as similar to P.Bodm. 2 (Gospel of John from the first half of the 3rd c. Panopolis) and P.Ryl. III 489 (Lysias; 4th c. Oxyrhynchus), with occasional decorative elements (serifs and curvature on letters) and an ornamental divider between lines 10 and 11. The division between pericopes of the Psalms is marked by two diagonal lines, and the text contains several diaereses and nomina sacra.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The provenance is unknown: The fragment was purchased by the Duke University in August 1975 from the private collection of Michael Fackelmann (former conservator at the National Library in Vienna); see ed. pr.

Provenance-
Provenance ID841
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

PSI VII 758

Papyrus fragment containing a Christian text; possibly a homily.

The fragment measures 10.5 x 11 cm, and preserves 13 lines of text arranged in one column. The verso is blank.

The sheet is damaged on the top and left sides: a decorative line in red ink is visible framing the text column on the remaining bottom and right sides of the papyrus.

There are no nomina sacra, but a visible diaeresis and a supralinear abbreviation of line-end nu.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID843
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

PSI X 1166; Gregory-Aland 0207; Uncial 207

Parchment fragment from a codex containing John, Apocalypse (Book of Revelations): 9:2-15.

The fragment measures 15.2 x 18.7 cm and contains 29 lines of texts per column, with 2 columns per page. 

The hand is described as a small, neat Biblical uncial. The intercolumnal space measures approx. 1 cm, and the written space of each column measures 12 x 4.5 cm. This particular Book of Revelations is estimated to have spanned approx. 17 folios; see ed. pr., but the estimate is argued against in Malik/Müller (see Malik/Müller 2018: 89), who suggest that the fragment was part of an extensive codex and followed the four Gospels, which were possibly "furnished with Eusebian canon tables or kephalaia lists".

The page (recto/flesh side) is effaced, but a page number is visible which labels the page as 477 (upsilon - omicron - zeta), while the hair-side is numbered as 478; see Pintaudi 2009/10: 127-128.

The text contains several diaereses (see col. ii l. 3 (recto), col. i l. 14 (verso) and col. ii l. 1(verso)), and nomina sacra.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The provenance is unknown: the fragment was acquired from the antiquities market in Egypt by M. Norsa and E. Breccia in 1920; see Malik / Müller 2018: 84.

Provenance-
Provenance ID846
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Laur. III 54

Papyrus fragment containing Psalm 50: 3-1.

The sheet measures 7 x 7.3 cm, and preserves the remnants of 15 lines of text written in one column. The verso is blank. The format appears to have been a papyrus sheet containing a single Psalm for personal or liturgical use; see the ed. pr.

Abbreviations are suspended, and the usual nomina sacra appear throughout the text.

The hand is described as a sloping pointed majuscule, which is placed in the 4th c., advancing on the beginning of the 5th.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID847
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Laur. IV 142; Gregory-Aland P89; 𝔓89

Papyrus fragment from a codex containing the Paul, Hebrews 6:7-9 and 15-17.

The fragment measures 3.5 x 5 cm (estimate for original size is 16 x 14 cm; see ed. pr. with a max. of 21 lines), and contains 7 and 8 lines of text written in one column. The verso (Heb 6:7-9) precedes the recto (Heb 6:15-17)

Nomina sacra are conjectured within the lacunae, and the papyrus does not exhibit punctuation or lectional aids. 

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The provenance is unknown. 

Provenance-
Provenance ID848
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

Hunger, 1956: 188-199 and Pintaudi, 1987: 217-233.

Parchment fragment from a codex containing 1 Samuel 13:16-23, 14:1-4 and 18:8-25.

The Austrian fragment contains 1 Samuel (Regnorum) I 18:8-19 (hair-side) and 18:19-25 (flesh-side), and measures 15 x 14 cm with 25 lines of text arranged in two columns. Hair-side precedes the flesh-side on fr. Gr. 187.

The Florentine fragment is smaller, and measures 9.4 x 7.6 cm with 8 lines of text arranged in 2 columns. It contains I 13:16-21 (hair-side) as well as 13:23 and 14:1-4 (flesh-side). The hair-side precedes the flesh-side on fr. PL III 957.

The columns appear to be overall 4.5 cm wide, with an intercolumnal margin of 1 cm, which gives an approximation of the original size as 17 x 14 cm; see ed. pr. (Pintaudi). Traces of itched line-framing is visible on the flesh sides, and the scratchings have been additionally lined with ink, which is quite unusual; see ed. pr. An estimated  358 lines of text (approx. 5.5 bifolios) appear to have been lost between the two fragments.

Punctuation appears in the shape of high points. In l. 5 (hairside of PL III 95) there are points drawn above the feminine definite article, perhaps with the function of indicating aspiration. There are no nomina sacra.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance is unknown: The Austrian fragment (Gr. 187) was purchased in Cairo; see van Haelst 1976: 48.

Provenance-
Provenance ID849
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

PSI XV 1497; Gregory-Aland P126; 𝔓126

Papyrus fragment from a codex containing Paul, Hebrews  13:12-13 and 19-20.

The fragment measures 9.1 x 3.7 cm, and preserves 3 lines of text written in one column on both sides. The folio contains pagination for both the recto (page no. 161, rho-ksi-alpha) and verso (page no. 162, rho-ksi-beta). The recto precedes the verso.

The folio is estimated to have measured 30 x 16 cm originally, and to have contained 20 lines of text per page.

The ed. pr. describes the hand as elegant and written in a strict style. There are no visible nomina sacra: one has been conjectured in the lacuna of l. 1 verso.

It is notable that the placement of the Hebrews is one that is not previously registred: an estimate of 117 pages preceding the Hebrews indicates that the work followed more than only the Romans, but the arrangement of the possible eight texts is unclear.

A singular reading in 13:12 contains the phrase ἔξω τῆς πύλης τῆς παρεμβολῆς ἔπαθεν ("outside of the gate of the camp he suffered"), in which the specification of the "camp" is singular among manuscripts containing Hebrews. 

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID850
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

PSI XIV 1373; Gregory-Aland P65; 𝔓65; NT65

Papyrus fragment containing Paul Epistula 1 Ad Thessalonicenses 1:3-2:1 and 2:6-2:13.

The papyrus measures 16 x 4.7 cm, and contains 19 (recto) and 18 (verso) lines of text in what appears to be a single column. The original format appears to have been 25 x 18 cm, with approx. 28-29 lines of text per page.

The fragment possibly belongs to the same codex as P.Yale I 2 (Ephesians from 3/4th c.; provenance N/A), as is argued by Comfort 2005: 68-69.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID922
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Codex fragments with unidentfied contents in Coptic (A) to be edited by Nathan Carlig.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID923
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Magical spell in Coptic (A) to damage a certain man called Johannes invoking several archangels and John the Baptist.
One cross at the beginning; three crosses at the end; nomina sacra.

Layout and handwriting connect this text with P.Louvre E 11036A, P.Aberdeen, and P.IFAO Copte 449; to the archive belongs also P.Lond.Copt. I 1223

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Acquired in 1904 from Pierre Bouriant, son of Urbain Bouriant.

Provenance-
Provenance ID924
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Magic charm against Mariam and her brother Kallinikos in Coptic (A) invoking God, the archangels, and various figures from the Scripture, later on further targets of the charm are mentioned among them also an Apa Victor

The text has been found in the same drawer as P.IFAO copte 449 and hence a connection between this object and the archive of texts (P.Louvre E 11036a, P.Louvre E 11036b, P.Aberdeen, P.IFAO copte 449 and P.Lond.Copt. I 1223) is assumed (Louis 2013: 25)

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID925
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Gregory-Aland P6; 𝔓6

Miscellany codex containing 1 Clem 1–26 and Jam 1–13 in Coptic (A) and John X-XI, XII in Greek and Coptic (A)

Of the 25 folios, none is preserved complete, after p. 26 is a gap up to p. 90, another folio missing with pp. 113/114 as is anything after p. 116.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context


Provenance-
Provenance ID927
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.HermitageCopt. 70

Magical text with a curse in Coptic (A) adressing the Lord and the archangels to strike Prestasia, Tnounte and Eboneh swiftly with references to biblical precendences; attributed to the archive of Akhmimic magical texts (P.Louvre E 11036A, P.Louvre E 11036B, P.Aberdeen, P.IFAO Copt. 449, and P.Lond.Copt. I 1223)

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID928
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Lond.Copt. I 1221

Fragment with two texts, one that right angles the fibres with Num 5:15-18 in Coptic (F) and another in a different hand on the other side of the fragment with parts of a homily with prophetic contents of famine and disturbances in Coptic (F)

Note that the texts are Fayumic (see already Vaschalde 1933: 301 BMC 1221) and not Akhmimic as indicated on TM and DCLP

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID931
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Magical spell in Coptic (A) to damage a certain man called Pamin and a woman called Thekla invoking several archangels and John the Baptist.

Written along the fibres; three crosses at the end.

Layout and handwriting connect it with P.Louvre E 11036B, P.Aberdeen, P.IFAO copte 449. To the archive belong also P.Lond.Copt. I 1223 and P.IFAO copte 451.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID932
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Magical spell in Coptic (A) to damage a certain woman called Maria (or by her) and another called Martha invoking several archangels and Jesus Christ.

Use of nomina sacra; three crosses at the end.

Layout and handwriting connect this text with P.Louvre E 11036A, P.Louvre E 11036B, and P.IFAO Copte 449, to the archive belongs also P.Lond.Copt. I 1223.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID933
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Magical spell in Akhmimic Coptic meant to damage a certain man called Jacob and invoking several archangels, 5400 martyrs, the Virgin, Jesus, and Zechariah, father of John the Baptist.

Written along the fibres; three crosses at the middle top of the sheet and at the end of l. 12; staurogram in the left margin of l. 2; use of nomina sacra.

Layout and handwriting connect this text with P.Louvre E 11036A, P.Louvre E 11036B, and P.Aberdeen (Roquet 1994). To the same archive belongs also P.Lond.Copt. I 1223. Since the papyrus was found later in the same drawer, a connection between this piece and P.IFAO copte 451 is also assumed.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Possible provenance from Panopolis (inventorial clue acc. to ed.pr.)

Provenance-
Provenance ID934
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Lond.Copt. I 1223

Charm by an unnamed woman against another woman (possibly future daughter-in-law) in Coptic (A) beseeching the help of God Allmighty, archangels, 24 elders, and four animals to bring down ailment, suffering, and sickness on the latter.

Recto: the text runs across the fibres, in an uneven and clumsy hand; staurogram in the left margin of l. 1.; Verso: series of three crosses and three staurograms.

The text is seen in association with the archive of texts P.Louvre E 11036A, P.Louvre E 11036B, P.Aberdeen, and P.IFAO copte 449; possibly linked is also P.IFAO copte 451, though slightly different.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID971
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Yale I 2 + P.Yale II 86; Gregory-Aland P49; 𝔓49; NT49

Folio from a papyrus codex containing Paul, Ephesians 4:16-29 and 4:31-5:12. This folio possibly belongs to the same codex as PSI XIV 1373 (1 Thess. from mid-3/mid-4th c.; Provenance N/A). 

The artefact consists of two fragments belonging to the Beinecke Library, P. CtYBR 415 (P.Yale I 2) and P. CtYBR 531 (P.Yale II 86). The smaller fragment of P.Yale II 86 (2.1 x 5 cm) belongs to the top of the larger fragment of P.Yale I 2.

The fragment measures 20.4 x 14.6 cm, and preserves 26 lines of text on the recto and 24 lines on the verso written in one column. The original format is estimated to have been 27 x 17 cm (or 18 x 25 cm; Comfort/Barrett 1999; 358) with approx. 29/30 lines of text per page.

There is no accentuations or lectional indicators other than the diaeresis, and punctuation appears in the shape of a double point. The text contains several nomina sacra.

The hand is described professional with similarities to the Severe style, slightly right-leaning and influenced by the cursive, yet written without the decor of calligraphy; see the ref.ed. (P.Yale I 2).

V. Bartoletti was the first to notice the possible connection between P.Yale I 2- II 86 and PSI XIV 1373; see Vittorio Bartoletti 1957: 5-7.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The provenance is unknown. The fragment (inv. 415) was acquired from the antiquities dealer Maurice Nahman in Cairo, February of 1931.

Provenance-
Provenance ID973
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

SIFC 33 (1961): 212-216

A patristic (?) text from a papyrus roll quoting Ezechiel 33:11 and 18:23.

The papyrus fragment measures 7.8 x 16 cm, and contains 11 lines of text. The lower margin is partly preserved. The verso is blank. 

The text is possibly a homely on the Passion of Christ.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID975
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Aland NTS 3 (1957): 262-264; 𝔓7a (Soden ε II)

Papyrus fragment containing a theological text with a direct quote from the Second Gospel of Luke 4:1-2.

The fragment measured 24.5 x 15.6 cm, and contained one column with 17 lines of text. The text appears to be theological, although a more precise description is not possible.

The text contains several nomina sacra.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The provenance is uncertain: a possible provenance is the Catharina Monastery in Sinai, Egypt.

Provenance-
Provenance ID976
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

NTS 3 (1957): 262-264; 𝔓7b (Soden ε II)

Papyrus fragment containing a theological text with an allusion to the Second Gospel of Matthew.

The fragment measured 26.3 x 15.2 cm, and contained one column with 22 highly damaged lines of text. The text appears to be theological, although a more precise description is not possible. The text contains an allusion to Matt 6:33-4 or Matt 7:12.

The text contains no nomina sacra. One instance of a line-end abbreviation of nu is preserved in l. 10.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The provenance is uncertain: a possible provenance is the Catharina Monastery in Sinai, Egypt.

Provenance-
Provenance ID977
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Anal. Pap.13 (2001): 19-21; 𝔓117; Gregory-Aland P117

A papyrus folio containing Paul, 2 Corinthians 7:6-11.

The fragment preserves 11 lines of text written in one column. The fragment measures 15 x 11 cm. The recto sontains the remnants of verses 7:6-8, while the verso contains verses 7:9-11.

The text contains several nomina sacra.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID978
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Giss. I 107

A papyrus fragment containing a theological text.

The fragment measures 6.8 x 4 cm, and preserves 9 lines of text written in one column. 

The hand is described by the ed. pr. as a cursive uncial.

The nature of the text is unclear.

The text presents two occurences of coronis (in lines 3 and 8). There are no preserved nomina sacra.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The provenance is unknown: the fragment was purchased in 1902.

Provenance-
Provenance ID979
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Giss.Univ. IV 34; P.Giss.Lit. 5.5; Aland AT76: School text or amulet

Papyrus fragment containing Psalms 73:2 and 111:1. Possibly an amulet.

The fragment measures 10 x 9 cm, and preserves 9 lines of text written in one column. The sheet preserves an upper margin and possibly intercolumnial (side margins). The verses are stichometrically arranged (the first line of the verse is written in eisthesis).

The Psalms are demarcated by initial and final crosses, further indicating that this is a Christian text. High dots and space indicate the division into half-verses. The choice of subject matter (Psalms) with cross-decoration could perhaps point to a function of an amulet; see Roberts 1938: 13 n. 1.

The sequence of Psalms is peculiar, where Ps 73:2 is preceded by Ps 111:1. A notable feature is that the psalms begin with the same letter, perhaps indicating an alphabetical arrangement as in P.Iand. V 77 (amulet with texts from Menander and Diphylos; 3/4th c. Fayûm); see ed. pr.

The hand is described as inexperienced (with difference in the thickness of letters) and there are several errors within the text (see esp. l. 9 with lack of congruency).

The text also contains several nomina sacra. 

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The provenance is possibly in the Arsinoites (Fayûm): The fragment was purchased in Madînet al-Fayûm in 1928 by Prof. Carl Schmidt von Händlern.

Provenance-
Provenance ID980
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Iand. V 69;  P.Giss.Lit. 5.2; KV18

Papyrus fragment from a folio containing a theological text on the divinity of Christ: possibly an unknown work by Didymus Caecus.

The fragment measures 10 x 9 cm, and preserves 16 lines of text on the recto (written in one column) as well as parts of 4 lines on the verso. The left margin measures approx. 2 cm, and the bottom margin 1 cm.

On the verso, there is a diple which indicates that this could be the final folio of a theological work, and the text contains elements of the accession of Christ to the heavens. The ed. pr. associated the text with Psalm 67 (certainly quoted in l. 14), and suggests that the work is connected to Origen or Didymus, as is also suggested by G. Krüger; see the ed. pr. The allegorical approach within the text is reminiscent of Didymus Caecus, as is also pointed out in the red. ed. 

It has also been suggested that the work could be a homily on Ps 67 authored by a student of the Alexandrian school, such as Didymus, Origen or one of their pupils; see Ausenda 1940: 46.

The text contains quotes from inter alia Ps 67:34 andCol 1:18 and 1:20.

The hand is described as a "business cursive" of the early Byzantine type; see ref. ed.

The text contains several nomina sacra, and occasional other abbreviations (of i. a. καί and εἰσί). There is one aspiration (above ὡς in l. 4) and one diaeresis (over the iota in ἵνα in l. 5). 

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The provenance is uncertain: a possibility would be the Arsinoites in the Fayûm, as the fragment was purchased in Madînet al-Fayûm in 1926; see ref. ed.

Provenance-
Provenance ID981
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Pap. Congr. XXII (2001): 1207-1212; Mertens-Pack 02640.310

Papyrus fragment from a codex containing the apocryphal Iannes et Iambres.

The fragment measures 8 x 5.4 cm, and preserves 11 lines of text on the recto, and 10 lines on the verso written in one column.

According to the ed. pr., lines 7-11 of the recto coincide with lines 8-12 of P.Chester Beatty XVI folio 3g (recto), in which Iannes and Iambres are having a conversation and the Pharaoh pursues the Israelites into the Red sea.

The lines 4-7 of the verso coicide with lines 1-4 of the P.Chester Beatty XVI folio 2h (verso), in which the brothers converse and Iannes complains about the disease.

No nomina sacra are visible, and there is one occurrence of the diaeresis.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The provenance is unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID982
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Amh. 3b and c

Sheet of papyrus on the recto of which a private Christian letter (P.Amh. I 3a / SB VI 9557) sent from Rome to some Christian community in the Arsinoites nome mentioning the patriarch Maximus (264-282). Three columns of text but the content of the first one is almost completely lost.

At the top of col. II, in the upper margin, three lines of the first verse of the epistle to the Hebrews (Hebrews 1:1) were added in a different hand, a small uncial hand dated to the end of 3rd c. or more probably early 4th in ed. pr. (P.Amh. I 3b).

On the verso in a more cursive hand, the first five verses to Genesis (Gen. 1:1-5) in the LXX followed by the version of Aquila, written apparently about the time of Constantine (P.Amh. I 3c).

While P.Amh. I 3b (P12) is described as “occasional notes” by Alands (Text of the New Testament, 85), P.Amh. I 3c (Gen.) is categorized as a “possible amulet” in De Bruyn and Dijkstra 2011: no. 155.

Recto: text written along the fibres; Verso: across the fibres. Use of abbreviated nomina sacra in 3b and 3c.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Purchased by J. Pierpont Morgan (1837-1913) in 1912. Probably found in the Fayyum.

Provenance-
Provenance ID983
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Heinrici, Die Leipziger Papyrus-fragmente der Psalmen: 29-30; Aland AT86; OT 151

Papyrus fragment from a codex containing Psalms 118:27-63.

The fragment measures 23.2 x 6.5 cm, and presents 38 lines of text written in one column on the recto. The text (37 lines) on the verso is heavily effaced.

The recto contains Ps 118:27-44; the verso contains Ps 118:45-63.

The lines are divided into sense units. The hand is described as a careful uncial, indicating that the scribe was well trained.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The provenance is uncertain; perhaps in the Arsinoites (Fayûm).

The fragment was purchased in August, 1902.

Soknopaiou Nesos (Dimeh) has been suggested as provenance based on an entry in the inventory book.

Provenance-
Provenance ID984
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

P.Lond.Lit. 211

Parchment fragment containing Theodotion’s version of Daniel 1:17-18.

The fragment measures 4 x 7.1 cm, and contains 8 lines of well-preserved text written in one column. The other side of the parchment is blank.

The hand is described by the ed. pr. as a light, upright uncial, and there are no occurrences of nomina sacra, lectional aids or punctuation.

This fragment was reused as part of a cover/binding for BL Or. 7594.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The fragment was previously classified as part of a cover (together with papyri 2021-2036) of BL Or. 7594, possibly from Hermopolis. In 1911, it was given a unique inventory number of Pap 2020; see the ed. pr.

Provenance-
Provenance ID985
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Lond.Lit. 202; Rahlfs 953; Aland AT14

Papyrus fragment from a codex containing OT Genesis 46:28-32 and 47:3-5.

The fragment measures 10 x 13.3 cm, and constitutes the lower part of a folio. The preserved lower margins measure 2.5 and 3.7 cm respectively.  The verso preserves 10 lines of text written in one column; the recto preserves 9: the verso precedes the recto. The codex is estimated to originally have contained 16-17 lines of text per page. 

There is one interesting variant in l. 10 verso, not familiar to the collation done by the ed. pr. The text otherwise presents several agreements with later cursives of the Book of Genesis; see the ed. pr.

The hand is described by the ed. pr. as an upright, compressed cursive similar to the cursive types under the reign of Diocletian. The scribe uses punctuation in the shape of a mid-point combined with an enlarged space. The text contains one diaeresis and apostrophe (in l. 31 verso), and no nomina sacra.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The provenance is unknown.

The fragment was purchased as part of a lot comprising papyri 2556-2647 in a joint purchase arranged by Francis Willey Kelsey. The lot was acquired from Maurice Nahman, the antiquities dealer in Cairo, in November 1924.

Provenance-
Provenance ID986
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Albarrán-Martínez e.a. 2017: 171-188; KV3

Papyrus fragment from a codex containing the Song of Songs (Canticum Canticorum) 5:12-6:10 together with Aristides's Apology 15:6 - 16:1.

The papyrus sheet (bifolio, perhaps the outer constituent of a quire) measures 19.5 x 26.3 cm. The sheet presents two folios containing the Song of Solomon (P.Lond.Lit. 209) and the Apology of Aristides (P.Lond.Lit. 223). The second fragment, P.Monts.Roca IV 44), was possibly at one point torn from P.Lond.Lit. 209, and contains parts of the Song of Solomon 5:12-14 and 6:4-5. The fragment measures 3 x 2.8 cm.

The columns (one column per page) measure 15 x 10.5 cm and contain 24 and 25 lines of text (verso/recto of P.Lond.Lit. 209/Song of Solomon) and 24 and 27 lines of text (recto/verso of P.Lond.Lit. 223/Apology of Aristides) respectively. 

The text of P.Lond.Lit. 209 (Song of Solomon) shows several agreements with Codex Sinaiticus and the Codex Alexandrinus

In the P.Lond.Lit.-publications, the hand is described as a medium sized, sloping uncial.

Punctuation appears in the form of an enlarged space with the occasional mid-point. The text of the Apology (P.Lond.Lit. 223) contains several nomina sacra. In both texts there are instances of diaereses above word-initial iota (above upsilon as well in the Song of Solomon, in both P.Lond.Lit. 209 and P.Monts.Roca IV 44). P.Lond.Lit. 209 also contains several apostrophes, some with multiple appearances within one word (see κοκ'κ'ινο in l. 33). A sign resembling a spiritus asper can be seen above the omega in l. 44 of P.Lond.Lit. 223.

There is also a peculiar sequence worth mentioning in the Song of Solomon: According to the transcription of the ref. ed., between 5:12 and 5:13, there is inserted the latter part of the verse 5:14 (5:14b). 

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The provenance is unknown, yet Oxyrhynchus has been suggested: the fragment was acquired by the British Museum from the antiquities dealer Maurice Nahman in September 1922.

Provenance-
Provenance ID988
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Ryl. III 460; P.Oslo II 11

Papyrus fragment from a codex containing Isaias 42:3-4, 66:18-19 and 52-53, the Book of Genesis 26:13-14, the 2 Paralipomenon 1 with title and the Deuteronomium: 29:8, 11 with title. Possible liturgic use.

Two fragments of the same bifolium were published as P.Oslo II 11. They have been reprinted together with the Ryland fragments, forming one text as a whole in P.Ryl. III 460.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Possibly from Fayyum.

Provenance-
Provenance ID989
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Haun. II 20: Fragments of a letter

Two joining fragments of a sheet in poor condition preserving the top of a letter from Pares to his "lord and brother Papios", praying to God for his health. The object of the letter concerns the buying of spices and medicinal herbs in such a quantity that the ed. suggests he might have been an apothecary.

The letter is written along the fibres in a large and careless, slightly leaning to the right handwriting. There is one line written in the left margin.

The address of the letter is written along the fibres, between two columns of an account.

On the back of the letter, is an account (unedited) mentioning nomismatia and 7th, 8th, 9th indictions; it is written across the fibres. According to the ed., the account was bigger than the letter (of which left/right/top margins are preserved) and must have been written first.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID990
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Haun. II 19; SB XIV 11356: Business letter

Complete sheet of papyrus preserving a letter without initial address and salutations – but the sender calls the addressee "brother" in final greetings. The details are difficult to understand as it is full of references to what must have been common knowledge to the correspondents, while every sentence introduces a new subject. It starts with reproach for not having sent all the grain at once; he asks to take care of the wool and the tow; quotes "the monks" (monachoi) about some cheeses and harvest money; mentions the landlord and advises his correspondent not to forget about the rent; asks that he send some wood; says that Arkadia wants a cushion like his; asks that he send Iohannes cheeses from the store-room.

The hand is rather large, upright and very careless although it is not that of a slow writer. It runs across the fibres.

The back is covered except for a small window showing some illegible letters that seem to have been crossed out.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown

Provenance-
Provenance ID992
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Haun. III 56: Loan

Part of a sheet of papyrus preserving the left margin only. The text seems to have contained a mutual agreement by which one party borrowed 15 gold solidi against the use of a small house, free of rent.  The subscriptions at the end of the contract are in different hands, presumably those of the parties, one of them being Aurelios Arimmas deacon (diakonos), whose hand is as well experienced as the main hand.

Handwriting is an upright, experienced cursive running along the fibres.
Verso is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID993
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Stras. VII 638: End of an ecclesiastical document.
The fragment preserves the last lines of a document written in 3 different hands. The nature of the document remains unclear but the subscriptions are those of officials of the "catholic church", the last one being from a deacon, probably bearing caution to the deed.

About the names in l. 3 (--ltes, Euangelos and --), see Martin 1996: 649, n. 43 (= BL XI 256) and Wipszycka 1996: 207 (= BL X 257).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID994
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Lips. I 60: Acknowledgement of receipt

Aurelios Mikalos and the nun Aurelia Didyme (aeiparthenos), both children of Aphthonios former town councillor of the city of Panopolis, confirm to Flavios Isidoros, official of the Thebaid officium that they have received entagia in relation with the activity of their deceased father, who had been collector of the vestis militaris tax and had provided 59 pieces of clothing. The end is missing.

This document contains the first attestation dated of an aeiparthenos. Other "ever-virgins" are mentioned in P.Lips. I 43 and SB XVI 12620.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

From Upper Egypt; written in Panopolis. Purchased in 1903.

Provenance-
Provenance ID995
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Lips. I 58: Guarantee

Sheet of papyrus of which the upper part is missing. It contains a declaration by Aurelios Horion, priest, son of Iulianos, promising Flavios Isidoros, official of the officium of the praeses Thebaidis that he will send in person the entagia for clothes that he received from Apollonios, son of Besas, and from Mikkalos, son of Theodoros to Alexandria.

Recto: the writing runs along the fibres; verso is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

From Upper Egypt; written in Lykopolis. Purchased in 1903.

Provenance-
Provenance ID996
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Giss. I 55: Letter from one priest to another.
Almost complete sheet of papyrus preserving a letter sent by the priest Heron to his "beloved and most pious" fellow priest Sarapion, with greetings in god. He informs him about a journey he made to Aprodites Kome where he was asked by the priests to write to him about a certain Sansneus. Mention of a (dead) bishop Phoibadios who ordained Sansneus deacon.

The hand is an elegant upright semi-cursive, one of a professional scribe. The text runs along the fibres; very careful layout with eistheseis (l. 2 and in final greetings); use of nomina sacra. Similarities in the phrasing with P.Lond. VI 1925. Final greetings were written by another hand.

Verso: address, along the fibres.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Purchased in al-Ašmūnayn in 1902 by E. Kornemann.

Provenance-
Provenance ID998
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Laur. II 42: Letter mentioning a Christian woman

Letter, partially mutilated on the left side, written on a reused document. Different arguments are articulated over paragraphs separated with blank spaces. The letter starts without any prescript and concerns a certain Tletes, a sailor who had to send some shipload of dipla of wine to Babylon but spent nearly half of it on the way, and has to be caught – he is described as a drunkard. The letter continues on the back (over a previous account), where the writer expresses that he is grieved over something the addressee has done to a woman named Atheas, "who is a Christian woman (χρηστιανή, l. χριστιανή), because she also is a laywoman (λαική), and she has never been discovered (doing) worldly business." (translation and comments of this passage in Luijendijk 2008: 38, n. 57; see also Choat 2006: 47-48, n. 185). This document contains one of the rare mentions of "Christian" people – the writer is seemingly also Christian.

The letter is written in a cursive hand running along the fibres on the verso of a reused papyrus, and continues on the back across the fibres, over a previously written in 2 columns account related with annona (SB XVIII 14039).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Assigned to Oxyrhynchites nomos in ed. pr.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1000
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Oslo I 5: Amulet

A Christian amulet for protection of a house and its inhabitants from evil forces, calling upon various powers including the Artemisian Scorpion and Christ the Lord, born by the Holy Virgin Maria.

Christian symbols and cryptograms: χμγ at the top in heavier ink; Amen / two α-ω sequences (one in cursive hand, the other in angular epigraphic letters) between three crosses of different shapes (simple cross, crux ansata or staurogram) / acrostic ΙΧΘΥΣ at the bottom. See De Bruyn 2017: 94-95.

Regular, informal semi-cursive hand that could have served for copying books; use of organic and inorganic diaeresis; text written across the fibres.

Case of modern repair: mended, surely by a modern dealer, by pasting scraps from another papyrus on the back, which is otherwise blank. See Hickey, Maravela & Zellmann-Rohrer 2015: 170-171.

P.Palau. Rib. inv. 126 has been compared to this amulet, also including i.a. Βαινχωωωωχ.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Acquired by S. Eitrem in Cairo 1920. Unknown provenance.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1021
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

BKU I 164

Fragments of a single folio from a Genesis codex in Coptic (I7) with Gen 1:18-2:5

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1022
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Lond.Copt. I 115

Four mutilated folios from a Gospel of John codex in Coptic (S), preserving Jn 20:2–8, 10–29 with some loss in the folios' lower parts, quire and page numbers partly preserved

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context


Provenance-
Provenance ID1024
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Pezin 1989, no.5: Isaiah Fragment from a Major Prophets codex in Coptic (S) preserving Is 2:9, 10–11 & 2:20–21.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Part of a lot bought in Cairo in 1909-1910 by Raymond Weill.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1028
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Pap.Castr. 7.6

Codex fragment in Coptic (I7) preserving the remains of Gal 5:11–6:1

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context


Provenance-
Provenance ID1030
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Fragment from a Minor Prophets codex in Coptic (S) preserving the end of Amos (Am 9:7–11) and the beginning of Micah (Mi 1:1–3) with header, classified as magical amulet in TM and DCLP but the fragment rather appears to be from a codex.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Bought by P. Jouguet 1918/1919 in Cairo

Provenance-
Provenance ID1055
Class-
MaterialWood
Definition

P.Rain.UnterrichtKopt. 78

Fragment of a syllabary containing syllables beginning with ¥ (with all letters of the Coptic alphabet in coda), a short mention of the Trinity, and names of Biblical figures in Coptic (S). For unknown reasons, the editor attributes the dialect as F, but see the mention of the Trinity, which, even though partly restored, is Sahidic.

The object might have been much larger originally as shown by faint traces of letters just above the upper edge and obvious signs of a break.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1056
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

Pauline Epistles fragment

Single leaf with 2 Cor 11:13b-25b in Coptic (F) from a probably once square-sized codex

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1057
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Miniature Pauline Epistles fragment in Coptic (F4) preserving Col 3:15b–16a, 17b–18a, 20b–22a, and 22b–23a

[Note that TM refers to a wrong prefix – AF instead of E – and gives the content as Lk 15–18, 20–23]

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

From the former private collection of Heinrich Brugsch, who supposedly bought his collection in the Fayyūm

Provenance-
Provenance ID1063
ClassLiturgical object
MaterialWool,Linen
Definition

Fragment of a large cloth or cover. It is made of undied linen and features fringes on one of the sides, an indication that the piece corresponds to one of the narrow sides of what was originally a long rectangular textile item. On the base linen fabric, a little decentred, is a circular decorative motif made of dark brown wool, in the centre of which lies a small crux ansata. A similar medallion, datable to the 4th century is held in the Musée royal de Mariemont (Bruwier 1997: 144-145).

Another strikingly similar textile fragment is part of the Ernst von Sieglin collection (von Sieglin, Pagenstecher 1923: 38). It displays the same fringes and woven circle with an inscribed crux ansata in the centre. To these, another circular motif, with a sort of diamond in its centre and a cross inside it, was later added, stitched on, rather than woven. This fragment is to be considered as part of the same object as the item held by the Staatliche Museen. The cloth was probably covering an altar table.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown. Acquired in 1900 from the Carl August Reinhardt collection.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1070
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

Single folio (p.73/74) from a miniature Pauline Epistles codex preserving Romans 14:13-14 in Coptic (F)

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1072
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

P.Monts.Roca II 20

Fragment from a folio preserving Gospel of John 18:26–27.28 and 19:10-11 in Coptic (S)

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1073
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Fragment of a single folio preserving Luke 9:13–15 & 19–20 in Coptic (S). Due to state of preservation, codicological details remain uncertain.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1074
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Manichaean (proposed) private letter. Documentary letter on papyrus from Besas to his mother Maria, with a greeting ‘in God’ followed by a prayer, and a request for a cloak for the Pascha festival. Initially dated to c. 200 by H. I. Bell and considered one of the earliest Christian letters. Identified as Manichaean by Gardner, Nobbs, and Choat in 2000 and redated to the early fourth century.

The Manichaean identification was made on the basis of stylistic elements in the proem that parallel the letters of the Manichaean community in Kellis: specifically, the prayer addressed to the ‘God of Truth’ (θεῶι τῆς ἀληθείας) and the ‘Paraclete spirit’ (παρακλήτῳ πνεύματι) for protection in soul, body and spirit, associated with joy, health, and eternal life, respectively. 

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1075
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

Single leaf from a Pauline Epistles codex in Coptic (F) preserving Rom 11:30–35 and 12:1–3

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1084
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Erl.Diosp. 1; P.Erl. 105-110: Accounts

Book of accounts written in Diospolis Mikra, mentioning an episkopos named Psentetymis, p. 59, l. 262 (see Worp 1994: 285). Also, someone – maybe the same scribe – added the first line of the Lord's prayer to the account, p. 52, l. 65 (= P.Erl. 107) (written upside down).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1086
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

CPR XIX 57: Fragment of an account of expenses

Among the people listed, there are one who is called "Pmounachos" (from P-monachos), meaning "the monk" and another called "apa" but his name is lost (Na--). The expenses (in nomismata) are related to the village of Tosachmis in the Herakleopolites nome.

The text runs along the fibres; the verso is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Inventory number points to Hermopolis as provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1088
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Harrauer and Pintaudi 2009-2010, AnalPap 21-22, no. 2 (verso): Fragment of a reused official (?) letter

Fragment of a letter starting without any salutations, which underlines the business or official character of the writing. It mentions a protokometes but details cannot be determined due to the gaps in the text.

On the verso of this letter (which was written against the fibres), at the top of the page, were written a staurogram and the Christan cryptogram ΧΜΓ running along the fibres, but in a different hand, as if someone started a new letter there but abandoned the idea. Perpendicular to this line and parallel with the fibres, is indeed another text, written by a third hand, of which only a few traces remain (only the word pittakion).

The editors note that the hand of the first text, showing perfect control, presents affinities with the writing style of Herakleopolis although a few features prevent a reliable attribution.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1090
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

CPR XIX 60: List of arrears

Fragment of an official list of arrears in vegetable or vegetable seeds. Four names are preserved on the list, including Paulos deacon, Dorotheos, and apa Siôn.

According to the presumed place of discovery and writing style, the origin might be Herakleopolites nome, see Mitthof 2005: 295 with corrections of l. 1 and 2 (= BL XIII 83).

The text runs across the fibres in an upright cursive hand; verso is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Acquired in 1883 with either Arsinoites or Herakleopolites as provenance.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1100
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

SB XXII 15311; SB XIV 11972: Register of tax payments in wheat

Document in two fragments with a list concerning the collection of tax payments in various Hermopolitan villages to be transported on the boat of the monastery of Tabennese (Thebaid), represented by the monk (apotaktikos) Anoubion, son of Horion, from the village of Alabastrine in the Antinoites nome, here responsible for tax transportation. Also, one of the taxpayers listed is Paulos, deacon (l. 10). The right part of the papyrus, with the amounts, is lost.

Although the text is difficult, it seems to be the earliest evidence for the implication of Pachomian monasteries in activities related to the transportation of the annona by boat.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Purchased through Friedrich Zucker in 1910 (BerlPap).

Provenance-
Provenance ID1116
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

SB XIV 12210: Tax receipt.

After a few lines of an earlier and different text, separated by blank space, follows a receipt for tax payment for the 10th indiction in the name of Hermias son of Sarapion issued on Tybi 20 by a tax collector named Demetrios.

On top of the receipt is a chrismon. If the date of the document is correct, it is very early evidence of it. See also, from the same archive of Hermias and Maximos SB XIV 12212, with similar chrismon.

Cursive handwriting running along the fibres.

Verso: fragment of another receipt belonging to the same archive (SB XIV 12211); text running across the fibres.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The texts of this archive were purchased by the Vienna collection in 1886/1887. They present a clear origin from the Hermopolites nome.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1117
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

SB XIV 12212: Receipt.
Very fragmentary document, possibly a receipt for gold and silver. On top of the text clearly appears a chrismon, similar to the one in SB XIV 12210 from the same archive of Hermias and Maximos.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The texts of this archive were purchased by the Vienna collection in 1886/1887. They present a clear origin from the Hermopolites nome.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1119
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Oslo III 113: Deed of surety.

Aurelius Mouses, son of Horos, from Sais (in the Delta), deacon of the catholic church (katholike ekklesia) of the village of Pois in the Hermopolites nome, offers caution for two peasants, Azarion and Elias, to the praepositus of the 1st pagus of the Hermopolites nome by sworn oath. This kind of surety was delivered to the prapositus pagi as subordinate to the exactor in connection with the leasing of public land.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context


Provenance-
Provenance ID1129
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Mich. XVIII 767: Notes on rival bishops

Fragment of a text: not only the top and righthand side of the sheet are missing, but the text was left unfinished since l. 7 breaks off in the middle of a sentence, which suggests that it was a draft. Moreover a second hand added a line between l. 4 and 5 and started another sentence below a paragraphos (l. 6-7).

The first hand uses a traditional cursive form, the second hand a form introduced in the 4 the c. The script runs along the fibres. No writing on the back.

The text, maybe a "letter on the arial question" (ed.), seems to be dealing with ecclesiastical politics of the 4th c., and particularly with the Arian Controversy: according to the ed., the people mentioned in the text could be Maximinus of Trier, Dionysios of Milan, and Didymos the Blind, all three partisans of Athanasios, the bishop of Alexandria who opposed Arius.

According to N. Gonis, the identification of this text by the editor as "an original document from the Arian controversy?", and the bishop with Dionysius of Milan is ingenious but purely conjectural: Dionysius could well have been an Egyptian bishop, possibly the same person as in P.Oxy. XXII 2344 and/or in P.Harr. I 94. See also Choat 2006: 127 quoting E. Judge who suggested that the document has the appearance of rough notes, and that "Notes on rival bishops" might be a better designation.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Purchased in Egypt by B.P. Grenfell and F.W. Kelsey in March-April 1920

Provenance-
Provenance ID1131
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

P.Lond.Copt. I 506

Fragments of two connected leafs from a Pauline Epistles codex preserving Romans 9:25, 32-34, 36 and 12:1-4 in Coptic (F)

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Said to be from Akhmim (Grenfell)

Provenance-
Provenance ID1132
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

Long nad narrow sheet of parchment containing an amulet with the letter to Abgar king of Edessa by the Saviour in Coptic (F), some loss at beginning

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1133
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

Fragment from an Abgar-letter, probably used as amulett in Coptic (F)

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1134
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Fragment from the upper part of a magical text in Coptic (F) with a healing spell against uterine bleedings (Kyprianos)

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1135
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

According to Kahle (1954: 274) a fragment of the Epistle to the Romans; not listed by Till though (1959)

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1136
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

According to Kahle, a fragment containing a portion of 1 Sam (1 Kgs) in Coptic (F); Drescher (1970: XIV note 2) noted to have examined the fragment and that he was unable to decipher the text; the fragment had been examined afresh by Perttilä (2017: 23 & 39–40), who identified it as preserving parts from 1 Sam (1 Kgs) 25:31-34.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1137
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

P.Lond.Copt. II 187

Two folios of a codex preserving Acts 7:14–28 and 9:28–39 in Coptic (F)

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context


Provenance-
Provenance ID1138
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Köln VII 354; P.Koeln VII 354

Ode to the land of Egypt as country of special sacred status due to its large number of martyrs among 72 lands God created upon earth in Coptic (F)

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1139
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Lond.Copt. I 521

Two fragments of a single folio from a homiletic or narrative hagiographic text in Coptic (F) mentioning the name Samuel; the proposed connection with Samuel of Kalamun (ca. 597–ca. 695) in the ed. princ. would collide with the suggested date (Diebner & Kasser 1989: 109)

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Bought in Assiut/Lykopolis

Provenance-
Provenance ID1140
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Lond.Copt. I 523

Fragment of an astrological text, treating the sun, the moon, and the stars; Christian context very uncertain

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1143
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Vind.Sijp. 28; P.L.Bat. XI 28 : Letter to abba Kollouthios

Complete and well-preserved letter to the "most pious most reverent father Abba Kollouthios" from an unknown sender, coldly asking him to be remembered in his prayers. The body of the letter concerns the selling of a mare owned by the monastery or church of Abba Kollouthios. The matter seems to have caused some kind of misunderstanding between him and the writer of the letter, acting here as his agent. He insists that the children of Makarios want to buy it and informs him that his "brothers" will come to pay 5 solidi and get the mare, and will pay the rest later since Kollouthios did not give them the delay which they initially agreed on to gather the whole amount.

An Abba Kollouthos is also the recipient of SB XXII 15267 (dated 5/6th c.)

The letter was written transversa charta, in an experienced cursive hand. Starts with a cross, space-fillers in the right margin. Influence of Coptic language (Remondon 1965: 178).

Verso: address between crosses; the writing runs along the fibres.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Found during excavations in 1896

Provenance-
Provenance ID1146
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Ross.Georg. III 28: Marriage contract.

The papyrus contains the copy of a marriage contract between Aurelius Asep, son of --, from the village of Taurinon in the Arsinoite nome and Aurelius Aron, son of Kounias, from the settlement Psetra of the same nome. The agreement concerns the wedding of Asep with Aron's daughter Apia. If Asep leaves Aron and his daughter, he will have to pay a fine of 10 solidi.

The papyrus bears the subscriptions of both parties, but Aurelius Ammonios, papas, have written for them as they are both illiterate.

"Papas" was a title which only members of the clergy were to bear: in 4th c. Egypt, see SB XVI 12304 and P.Lond. VI 1914 where the title goes to bishops, and P.Oxy. XXXVI 2785 where it goes to a priest (Derda and Wipszycka 1994: 54).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Part of the private collection of Grigol Zereteli, which derived from three sources: Egyptologist Boris A. Turaev’s purchases in Cairo in 1909 (Turaev was married to Zereteli’s sister Elena); ancient historian Mikhail I. Rostovtzeff’s purchases in Egypt in 1907; and Egyptologist Vladimir Golenishchev, who gifted part of his collection to Zereteli and Turaev before selling it to the Pushkin Museum in 1909–1912 (see Chepel 2018).

Provenance-
Provenance ID1148
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

SB VIII 9683: Complaint of a monk.

Remarkably well-preserved sheet of papyrus conserving a complaint and request for help concerning robberies made by some soldiers. The complaint is written by Timotheos, probably himself a monk, acting on behalf of the monastery (or corporation of monks) in Ankyron polis (mone Ankyronites) and is addressed to a certain Heron who is addressed as despotes and patron (my master and truly esteemed patron and brother”) and seems to have been a military officer (centurion?) acting as protector and sponsor (Choat 2000: 159 and n. 25). 

 

Here is a summary of the affair according to ed. pr.:

1. The soldier Paulos has stolen an 'anchor' (monobolon, maybe a metonymy for 'boat') from the brothers, as reprisals for an unsettled debt (24 000 myriads of den.) of the deacon Apa Horos (on behalf?) of the monastery of Ankyron. He also refers to an authoritative pronouncement of his superior, Apa Aiantinos, the priest of the mone, concerning this debt, and stresses that the procurator did not take or lay claim to more than half of the sum. The indispensability of the anchor for the boat traffic of the monastery is emphasised by mentioning the large number of brothers living there: monks, anchorites, presbyters, deacons. Heron is urgently requested to send the soldier to Thelbo (Herakleopolites) to settle the affair with Horos.

2. Soldiers (possibly the same Paulos) have also robbed the wine-boat belonging to a certain Komon and Timotheos presents as witness brother Onouon acting as a fisherman to the monastery. In this connection, he quotes a precedent: the same Heron had once before annulled the confiscation of Komonʼs boat when it was detained in Herakleopolis.

 

M. Choat remarks that Ankyron lies c. 13km north of Hipponon, and the request for Paul the soldier to be sent to Thelbo to settle the affair puts it within the geographical orbit of the Melitian monastery of Hathor (see P.Neph. 20). Indeed, a monk named Horion from the monastery of Ankyron is sent from there to Phathor in P.Neph. 3, while a certain Hor, from the same monastery of Ankyron, is mentioned in P.Neph. 6, 24 (Choat 2017: 43, n. 147).

For Apa Aiantinos as a possible misspelling of Apa Antinos, see Gascou and Pintaudi 2000: 513, n. 12 about P.Bingen 121.

 

Careful upright cursive and layout with indentations, but grammatical incorrectness leading to ambiguities in the interpretation. Ed. notes that the writerʼs native language is evidently Coptic. The writing runs along the fibres.

Verso: Address, running along the fibres.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown

Provenance-
Provenance ID1149
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

SB XXVIII 16922: Letter of a deacon

Sheet of papyrus preserving most of the body of a letter written by the deacon Ioannes to his "beloved and most pious brother" Apa Horos, "in the Lord". It contains an order for the confection of a small velum (wall-hanging or curtain) for a church (μικρὸν βῆλον [ἐκκ]λησίας), giving measurements (5 cubits by 4,5 cubits) and asking that "a sign of Christ" (σημεῖον Χριστοῦ) be printed (?) on it. Then he sends greetings to all the brothers, asks again that the velum be readily made and sent, and that Horos remembers him in his holy prayers (about this formula, see Martin 2003: 178 for correction).

It is likely that Horos was a monk, which would accord well with the textile industry which took place at monasteries (Choat 2017: 42-43, n. 144). As for the velum, it was probably for Ioannes' own church, and the "sign of Christ" (semeion Christou) would represent some kind of cross (Greek, monogrammatic or even ansata) such as those decorating cloth in ID 159, or ID 1048.

 

Large and elegant uncial influenced by cursive script. Text runs parallel with the fibres, except for an addendum in the left margin of which only a few words are preserved. A Greek cross separates the final greetings from the body of the letter. Use of nomina sacra.

Verso: address (no image nor direction of the writing).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Part of a lot purchased by Carl Schmidt, of which most of the documents have a Fayyumic provenance (Hombert, Préaux 1938: 378).

Provenance-
Provenance ID1150
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Brux. inv. E 7904: Letter about annona militaris

Complete sheet of papyrus with a short letter sent by the priest Kyrillos and the scribe Kopres to their "beloved brother" Dalmatis, with greetings in Lord. They inform him, regarding the two arouras of Aas, that he has paid the fodder of the soldiers and conclude with greetings.

Some details remain unclear because of the state of preservation of the document and its syntax but it is interesting since it alludes to military requisitions concerning fodder – rather than usual grain or wine –, probably for a cavalry unit.

Cursive script running parallel with the fibres. Use of nomina sacra.

Verso blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1151
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

CPR X 52: Account

Sheet of papyrus containing an account of the village Hemisios (unknown village of the Arsinoites nome) with list of goods (nitron, roses, garum, fish, meat, etc.) and associated prices in myriads of denaries.

A staurogram precedes the title of the document; cursive script running along the fibres.
Verso is probably blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Fayyum was noted as provenance by Wessely in the inventory book.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1152
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Würzb. 16; P.Wuerz. 16: Deed of surety.

Sheet of papyrus of which the lower-left part is missing. It contains a declaration with sworn oath addressed to Aurelius Chairemon praepositus pagi, by the deacon Aurelius Akammon, son of Heras, from Arsinoiton polis but residing in the village of Kerkesiphis, concerning the priest Aurelius Ellas, son of Aion, from the village of Tristomon. Because the deacon Akammon is illiterate, his subscription was written by Aurelius Agathos, monk (apotaktikos), son of Syrios ancient president of the town council.

The body of the document is written in an upright cursive hand, while the subscription is written in a larger semi-cursive hand. The script runs along the fibres.

Verso: title of the document (ἐγγύη) in the top-right corner, against the fibres.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Wilcken 1934:89 gives Fayyum as provenance.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1153
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

SB VI 9527: Petition

Sheet of papyrus preserving the left part of a petition submitted to the police authority (riparii) of the Arsinoites nome by Aur. Timotheos, pronoetes of the revenues of the catholic church of Alexandria under the archbishop Theophilos. He complains about Sarapion and Trimoros, two subordinate pronoetai of the church properties in the village of Boubastos because they have not fulfilled their obligation to render accounts. He asks the civil authorities to arrest the church's employees and send them to the city so that they could be compelled to discharge their duty to their employers.

Upright cursive script running against the fibres. Fournet and Gascou 2004: 190 note that the size of the lacuna on the right part of the document was underestimated in ed. pr. making most of Gerstinger's restitutions disputable. They present corrections and announce a new edition.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Probably found in Fayyum

Provenance-
Provenance ID1159
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

Single folio from a Pauline Epistles codex (page 301/302; quire number 20 on p.302, hence end of quire) preserving 2 Tim 1:8–2:6 in Coptic (S); handwriting was likened to Berlin P. 20902 by Beltz (1978: 115)

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context


Provenance-
Provenance ID1160
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

Four fragments of folios in Coptic (S), text not identified; script was likened to Berlin P. 10591 by Beltz (1978: 115)

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1161
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

Four fragments of a double leaf from a codex preserving Sirach 7:10-19, 25-29, 9:14-18 and 10:5b-11a in Coptic (S), single columns

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Ed. princ. suggested area between north of Hermopolis (maybe up to the beginning of Delta) but is based solely on the dialect

Provenance-
Provenance ID1162
Class-
MaterialStone
Definition

Fragment of the lower part of a stela with an epitaph in Coptic (S) on a clacite slab, the deceased's name is lost with the upper part of the stela, the day of the demise was Khoaikh 22nd of an 11th indiction, the end ("Amen, this may be it") is rather uncommon

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1163
Class-
MaterialStone
Definition

SB Kopt. III 1656

School exercise with Greek words explained in Coptic (S) (type "X [in Greek] it is Y (in Coptic)"; note that the vocabulary is not specifically Christian (although some words are suggestive), the only clear marker being the staurogram.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1164
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Single folio from a papyrus codex (p. 2/3) containing a theological treatise in dialogue form on the essence of evil according to Origenes' way of reasoning in Coptic (S)

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1165
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Fragmentarily preserved codex containing the Acts of the Apostles (Acts 2:11-16:39 & 18:18-28:30) in Coptic (early non-standard S), final folio contains title and prayer; reconstructed codex size has ratio 2:1 of height by width

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

None, editors identified linguistic features pointing to Hermopolis

Provenance-
Provenance ID1166
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Two fragmentarily preserved papyrus leaves from a codex, containing Eccl 6:12, 7:1-2, 7-11, 15-18, and 24-26 in Coptic (S)

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1167
Class-
MaterialCeramic
Definition

O.Mich.Copt. 10

Letter in Coptic (S) on a pottery sherd from an unnamed individual to a superior (addressed as "your fatherhood") asking the latter to cultivate something (although completely preserved, unintelligible in the lower part)

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1169
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Small papyrus fragment with drawings of three magical figures and text surrounding them on one side (8 lines) and beginnings of eleven lines on the other both in Coptic (F) if partly unintelligible though (especially verso), recto seems to mention faeces of raven, fox, and crocodile, verso might be unrelated or not; no direct indication of Christian elements

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1170
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

Single parchment bi-folio with an older (2 columns) and a newer text (1 column), once assumed to be magical but at least the newer text is rather from a sermon although yet unidentified

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1171
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

PSI XV estr. 1562: Business letter

Fragment of a sheet preserving part of the body of a letter but the names of the correspondents are lost. The object of the letter concerns business matters involving cloth and money. The writer uses "Lord God" in an expression attesting to his Christian faith.

The hand is a small upright cursive running along the fibres. The letter continues on the verso, also long the fibres.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1172
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

SB XXVI 16716: Private letter.

Sheet of papyrus preserving a letter from Hermes to his wife Kyrilla, with "greetings in the Lord" and prayers to the Lord for her health. The letter contains a request involving his whole family, the object of which remains unclear because of lacunas. Mention of the ekdikos. The letter ends with simple greetings.

The writing is a fast cursive running along the fibres. The bottom part of the sheet is left blank.

Verso: address, along the fibres.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1173
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

PSI XIV 1423: Business letter

Sheet of papyrus preserving most of a letter sent by Eulogios to his father Sakaon, wishing him good and praying for him by "Lord God". He informs him that he has bought some objects – of which he notes the price with meticulous precision – and sent them to him by boat, instructing him to give them to Eulogios to be sold (?).

The hand is a large and irregular cursive running along the fibres; spelling and syntax difficult.

Verso: address, written along the fibres.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1174
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

PSI XV 1560; SB X 10255: Letter of peace.

Fragment of a sheet preserving the upper part of a letter addressed by Theonas to his "beloved brother" Mensurius, greeting him "in God". The letter concerns a certain Serenos, a catechumen, whom Theonas is addressing to Mensurius.

The final greetings to "all the brothers" are partially lost.

This letter is categorised as a "letter of peace" rather than "letter of recommendation" in Teeter 1997: 960. The names of the correspondents, who were members of the clergy, are the same as those of two bishops: Theonas bishop of Alexandria (282-300) and Mensurius bishop of Carthage (c. 303-311); but Messeri 2008: 360 notes that it might be pure coincidence.

As for the name of the catechumen, Serenos, it occupies a whole line; according to Naldini 1968: 127, that line was possibly left blank and filled in later, which would mean that this kind of letters was produced in series; but Messeri 2008: 359 notes that the hand is the same and that this kind of layout does not show on other "letters of peace". See for instance P.Oxy. XXXVI 2785.

The text is written along the fibres in a large informal uncial hand that announces the development of the Alexandrian majuscule (Messeri refers to P.Bodmer 20+9 for comparison). Use of nomen sacrum in the greetings. In the upper margin of the recto and on the verso are written sequences of apparently meaningless letters and without relation to the main text. The writing tool was different but the hand could be the same as the main one.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1176
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Col. XI 298: Letter of recommendation or letter of peace

Badly damaged sheet of papyrus preserving a letter sent by Thomas to Paulos with a request to receive an unnamed "faithful catechumen". The tet contains several words and expressions which belong to the realm of Christian doctrine and spiritual discipline.

Recto: Semi-cursive hand, with frequent ligatures but very legible. Share similarities with P.Alex. 29. Text runs along the fibres.

Verso: remains of an address written with a neater and larger hand, along the fibres.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1178
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Prag. I 33: Deed of surety (?).

Fragment of a sheet of papyrus preserving part (only right margin is preserved) of the body of a deed of surety (?) addressed by Aur. Petros, son of Dorotheos, deacon of the catholic church (from a village of which the name is lost), to Niketes son of Sarmates, epimeletes of some military camp.

According to Z. Packman, the oath formulation by the emperor's τύχη and νίκη indicates an Arsinoite provenance (Packman 1991: 97).

The handwriting of the body of the document is a large cursive running along the fibres; the subscription of Aur. Petros is written in a faster cursive (but it might have been written by someone else for Petros, if he was illiterate, but the papyrus breaks off).

Verso is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Fayyum?

Provenance-
Provenance ID1179
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Prag. II 191: Letter

Small sheet of reused papyrus preserving on the verso a letter sent by Kalemeros to his "lady mother". He informs her about the sending of 20 bunches of grapes through the intermediary of a certain Paniskos, expresses his filial affection to her and greets his "daughter in Christ".

The handwriting is a cursive running across the fibres, using contracted nomina sacra (standard in ἐν κ(υρί)ῳ, but less standard when addressing her as κ(υρία) in the final greetings). Indentations on l. 2 (name of Kalemeros) and l. 11 (greetings).

Verso: illegible traces of erased writing running along the fibres.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1180
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

l. 1-49: Greek prayer; l. 50-53: Coptic plea as an addition

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1182
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Grenf. I 54: Lease

The papyrus contains a complete lease of 40 arouras near Hiera Nesos (Arsinoites), from Fl. Vitalianus to Fl. Aegyptus Comitianus for the following 8th indiction, at the rent of 3 artabas of wheat and half an artab of barley for each aroura.

Written in a regular, semi-cursive hand. The subscription of Fl. Aegyptos is written in a different hand. Before the notarial signature is a cross but the ed. notes that "the signature of the scribe is, as often happens, a mere scrawl". See Diethart and Worp 1986: 52 (and pl. 17, no. 25.2.1) and also P.Col. VIII 237 and Choat 2006: 117.

On the verso is written the title of the document (misthosis).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Fayyum

Provenance-
Provenance ID1183
Class-
MaterialWood
Definition

P.Eirene II 11: Mummy label

Wooden label measuring 18 x 12.5 cm and 2.5 cm thick in the form of an imperfect tabula ansata with only a 5 cm long, trapezoidal extension on one narrow side, through which a hole has been drilled. Two further holes are located halfway up the long sides. The wood is medium to light brown and only roughly worked on its surface. The tablet bears a three-line Greek inscription on each side, the broad majuscules of which were painted on in red ink, probably with a brush-like writing implement (ed.pr.).

On the recto side, there is a cross before the label "Apollo, son of Mena, Sicilian"; an underlying previous inscription refers to the same person. On the backside, another cross and, "Apollo, son of Mena, from Koma" – a village located in the Herakleopolites nome (TM Geo 1152).

About the interpretation of Sikele for Sikelos, "Sicilian", see the suggestion in Delattre and Worp 2012: 92, n. 4 a.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Bought on the antiquities market.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1186
Class-
MaterialWood
Definition

P. Haun. II 44

Incised wooden label measuring 24 x 10,3 c, cut to a rectangular shape with one handle Through the handle a string-hole is drilled. A 9 lines inscription is placed so that it is seen correctly when the tablet is held like a hand-mirror. The letters are coarse capitals. Before incision the letters were drawn in ink.

The inscription commemorates Merkourios, using the ekoimethe formula and an indiction date. There is a cross before the first line and a cross at the end.

According to the ed., the classification of the object presents a problem, since it is an intermediary form between a mummy label and a tabula ansata.  The shape and the string-hole point to its being a mummy-label, but the contents are those of a funerary stele.

Although Boyaval 1996: 77-78 would rather interpret it as a mummy label, giving a parallel for the content in the Louvre mummy label of Artemidora (TM 80049 / T.Mom.Louvre 1115), Delattre and Worp 2012: 91-92 consider that the content and (not standard) measurements point to a substitute for a funerary stela.

About the expression l. 2-4 (sc. ἠ ψυχή) see Sijpesteijn 1982 (= BL VIII 148).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1187
Class-
MaterialWood
Definition

SB I 1190, T.Möller 116, C.Étiq.Mom. 104: Mummy label of Taesis

Wooden label (15 x 3,8 cm), with a hole. Written along the long sides, two lines in black ink: "Taesis lived twenty-eight years, 28. She went into the light".

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Bought in 1894 in Strasbourg to Forrer

Provenance-
Provenance ID1189
Class-
MaterialWood
Definition

SB XII 10814; C.Étiq.Mom. 1604: Mummy label

Double wooden tabula ansata with handle, rounded. A single cord-hole drilled equidistant from the sides. 17.5 x 5.5 cm.

The text runs on two lines, along the fibres of the wood: "Thatre, lived 75 years", and is followed, on the 3rd line, by a simple cross, a stylized fish and a staurogram.

The other side is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Gift of W. Greenwell.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1190
Class-
MaterialWood
Definition

T.Mil.Vogl. inv. 5: inscribed wooden fragment

Unedited inscribed wooden object, completely preserved with Psalm 12.3-5, probably used in an educational context: the words are separated by an oblique line and syllables are marked off (see Gallazzi in Bucking 1997: 136 and n. 19). The quality of the wood, the craftsmanship displayed by the visible side of the piece (which, differently from the other side, is polished), as well as the groove (perpendicular on the axis of the object) located on the non-written side indicate that we are not dealing with a proper wooden writing tablet.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1191
Class-
MaterialWood
Definition

P.Schøyen I 11 (P.Schoyen I 11)

Wooden tablet (37.5 x 14 cm) written with ink on both sides, one by a teacher and the other one by a student. One hole and marks of ancient binding show that the tablet was part of a schoolbook which would have contained more pages at the time of use.

On side one: Teacher's hand, extra-large, capable, informal sloping letters with prominent ornamental circlets and roundels. The letters are often ligatured and some are made cursively. He has copied part of Isocrates, Ad Demonicum 9, with words divided into syllables. Some words are also separated by strokes: a model for reading, followed by the date.

On the other side: Learning hand ("Alphabetic" Cribiore) even if elaborate and serifed. The first letters are more careful, but then the hand deteriorates. The student has copied, probably from a model, a maxim of Menander (Jaekel Pap. II and VIII), but he changed the original phrasing by replacing "theou" with "Christou". The copy is signed by the pupil.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1193
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

SB XXII 15247: Account.

List of daily incomes or expenses with amounts given in myriads of denarii. One entry concerns the oikonomos of a church.

The text is written in a clear semi-cursive hand, running parallel with the fibres. There is a staurogram before the first line.

Verso is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The document was acquired in 1883; Fayyum.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1195
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Berl.Sarisch. 20: List of furniture

Very fragmentary sheet of papyrus preserving parts of a list of furniture obtained in Alexandria. Above the first line, the ed. interprets traces of letters as the Christian cryptogram ΧΜΓ.

The text runs parallel with the fibres. Verso is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

unknown

Provenance-
Provenance ID1196
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Köln XIII 541; P.Koeln XIII 541: Order of payment.

Order issued by Megas, dyer, and addressed to his brother Ioannes, for the payment of 3 myriads (of denarii) to the wool shearer (pokistes).

Above the first line appears the Christian cryptogram ΧΜΓ.

The text is written in a cursive hand, along the fibres.

Verso is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1197
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Köln XIII 542; P.Koeln XIII 542: Account

List of expenses in money (myriads of denarii) of Kollouthos. Before the first line appears the Christian cryptogram ΧΜΓ.

Text written across the fibres.

Verso is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown

Provenance-
Provenance ID1198
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

SB XIV 12045: Order of payment.

Sent to Apollos, wine seller, from Athanasios, instructing to provide for meat a 1 200 silver talents. Dated to 6th Phamenoth of 3rd indiction.

The text runs across the fibres; written by a skilled hand. On the verso, also written against the fibres, appears the Christian cryptogram ΧΜΓ and traces of two lines are discernible though not legible.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1199
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

SPP XX 109 / Stud.Pal. XX 109: List of payments

Almost complete sheet of papyrus containing a list of people with associated payments (unit unknown) for the month of Mecheir on recto. The list continues on verso. Among the beneficiaries is mentioned a priest. Christian onomastics (such as Christophoros and Ioannes).

Before the first line, on each side, is a simple cross, as well as at the bottom of the recto. The hand is a cursive running along the fibres on the recto and across the fibres on the verso.

Corrections in Diethart 1989: 111 (= BL IX 345/346).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1202
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Iand. VI 126: Letter

Piece of a sheet of papyrus preserving only a small part of a letter dealing with business matter (receipt of commodities; request for the purchase of linen; mention of a certain Theodoros acting as intermediary).

Recto: large semi-cursive hand running across the fibres.

Verso: address running along the fibres, with a simple cross before it.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Bought in Madīnat al-Fayyūm in 1926 by Prof. Carl Schmidt, Berlin.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1203
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Herm. 43: Letter

Fragment of a sheet of papyrus preserving the opening lines of a letter from Ioubinianos (Jovinianus) to his "lord and in all most esteemed father Hermammon" who is then addressed as "apa". The papyrus breaks off in the middle of conventional initial salutations.

Recto: the text runs along the fibres and starts with a cross.

Verso is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1204
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Herm. 45: Letter

Two fragments joining together immediately; about half of the letter is preserved. According to the address on the verso, the letter was sent by Taurinos to his clarissimus brother and lord Biktor – both possibly ecclesiastics according to ed. The letter starts with a mark of humility from Biktor (addressing to Taurinos his "most humble words") and salutations, with greetings in the Lord (nomen sacrum). Then mention is made of another Biktor and of corn that he has received, and directions are given for the dispatch of someone. The letter ends with the conventional valedictory formula "in the Lord" which is written in full here.

Simple cross after the last word.

The handwriting is a clear hand, almost literary, with few cursive features; text runs across the fibres on the recto; horizontal format.

Verso: Address in the same hand but written larger, along the fibres.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1205
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Herm. 23: Inventory

Inventory of stores consisting mostly of vessels containing various liquids and solids for domestic uses; it breaks off in the ninth line.

The inventory starts with a staurogram.

Verso is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1210
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

SB XXIV 16340: List of Christian Books.

Fragment of a sheet of papyrus, broken at top, bottom and right side, containing an extract from a library catalogue listing titles of Biblical and Theological books: Old Testament (Leviticus, Job, Exodus, Numbers), New Testament (Gospels [Mega biblion], Acts of the Apostles), the Shepherd of Hermas, works of Origen and anonymous commentaries. Before every title appears the mention "derma", meaning "parchment" (and as such, codices) or maybe just "book".

Recto: rapid and slanting cursive running along the fibres, 17 lines; verso is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1211
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Single leaf with text on recto only (written along fibres) in Coptic (S) containing a report of proceedings before the praeses Thebaidos Satrius Arrianus, governor of the Thebaid, in Kleopatris, Egypt. Stephanos, a Christian priest from Lenaeis in the Antinoites (Antinoite Nome) is brought forward by the jailor Hierax and subsequently interrogated by the praeses. Stephanos is condemned to death by burning. The proceedings are dated to Khoiakh (Nov. 27-Dec. 26), 305 A.D 

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1212
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

Two conjoined parchment leaves from a miniature codex (single column) preserving a variant of the Acts of Andrew in Coptic (S), different from the later recension (Prieur 1989: 21–25 & 155)

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

PAThs ascribed it to Dayr al-Balāiza but Barns only mentions that the object was given to the Bodleian library by F. LL. Griffiths in 1910

Provenance-
Provenance ID1213
Class-
MaterialCeramic
Definition

O.Petr.Mus. 51 (= O.Petr. 412)

Ostracon with alphabet from alpha to omicron as school exercise, considered to be Greek in ed. princ. but could be Coptic as well (Cromwell 2015)

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1214
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Heid.Kopt. 12

Letter from a nun to a monastic superior in Coptic (S) enquiring about the state of another nun (so ed. princ.) and asking him to take good care of her so that she might return safe and sound and receive her sisters' blessings and the blessing of the Virgin; note, however, that monastic context is inferred by the use of "my beloved father" for the recipient and the terms "your daughter" for the sender and "my sister" for the other lady

Some odd spelling habits as replacement of nasal by vowels are usually encountered only in much later Saidic texts

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Certain linguistic features are attested in texts from the area of Ashmunayn

Provenance-
Provenance ID1215
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Lectionary (so Schüssler) or rather Biblical composite small (14-15 cm by 9-10 cm) codex with OT and NT texts in Coptic (S), preserved are remains of 42 folios (plus more fragments) in a very fragmentary state of preservation (and therefore still inedited); single quire, highest page number 99; containing, according to the description (Husselmann 1942: 6), the end of the Gospel of John (Jn 17-21), parts of the Psalms (Ps 15-29, 92 -103), of Isaias (Is 66.19-24),  of 1st Corinthians (1 Cor 9-16), and Titus 1 plus an unidentified text

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1217
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Small fragment of a medical recipe or label in Coptic (S), not clear whether both sides belong together

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1220
Class-
MaterialWood
Definition

SB Kopt. IV 1866

Mummy label for Joseph son of Papa Isaak in Coptic (S).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Said to come from Thebes.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1230
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Fragments of a papyrus codex preserving parts of Job. Not all fragments have been properly identified since the state of preservation hampers the reading; according to Schüssler, at least Job 2:9; 10:4-10.16-18; 33:31; 34:1-2.5; 36:5-21.27-28 37.5-10.12; 40:xx-29(?).29-32; 41.1-3.5-8-10-26; 42.1-6 can be identified.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1235
Class-
MaterialCeramic
Definition

P.Worp 53; P.L.Bat. XVII 6, no. II: School exercise

Triangular ostrakon of red clay, broken on the sides and bottom, but the first preserved line may have been the first line of the text. The sherd contains a school exercise, a list of disyllabic words in three columns, distinguished by vertical lines, respectively words in κ, λ, and μ – probably copied (or adapted) from a model.

Although the second column starts with the name Luke, the words chosen occur both in the Old and New Testament and in Christian texts in general.

Hand of a beginner, showing letters of various sizes, some corrections and insertions, an uncertain alignment, and a few characters retraced.

Same kind of text in P.Bagnall 10.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Purchased in Luxor, January 1935.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1236
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

MPER NS IV 24; SB XXVIII 17151: Miniature school book

Complete notebook made of 4 double papyrus sheets of bad quality, 5 x 9.5 cm, written in 3 different hands.

Description from Cribiore 1996, no. 403: The first 5 pages are numbered in order (from alpha to epsilon) by the first hand, which writes Psalm 32. 9-15 on pages 1-8. Then, turning the booklet around, a 2nd hand writes what could be a citation from the Bible in Coptic on page 16. A 3rd hand writes pages 15-10: an alphabet and exercises on the alphabet consisting of writing the letters backwards. This hand also starts copying Ps. 32 on the bottom part of page 5 (lines 4-6) and on the empty page 9, and draws a figure on page 10.
Long quasi-paragraphoi mark some kind of pause. There are some line fillers or a word may be enlarged to fill the space.

Hand 1: "Evolving," in fairly even capitals of varying size, more careful in the first pages.

Hand 3: "Zero-grade," uncertain about the shape of some letters. Spidery and multistroke often ligatures some letters, of which certain parts are elongated even in the alphabet.

Carlig 2020:278 notes the presence of staurograms ("chrisms" in Cribiore 1996) in the upper left margin of every page, in ekthesis [sometimes only simple cross]. Use of nomina sacra contracted with supralinear stroke.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Arsinoites

Provenance-
Provenance ID1241
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

This fragment (7 x 7.3 cm) contains Psalm 9:22–26 in two columns (with an intercolumnium of 1.2 cm). The right column is hinted at with a few visible letter remnants. The editors take the present text to be the recto, due to its writing along the fibers; the assumed verso contains a fragmentary and faded documentary text (possibly a letter) by a different hand and written upside down to the recto. Although the origin of this fragment could be either Jewish or Christian, there has as of yet been no conclusive evidence for a Jewish presence at Kellis. Other papyri containing this section of Psalms are P.Rain.Cent. 24 (Psalms 9:12-14, 16-25 on papyrus) and P.Vindob. G 1128 (Psalms 9:12-27 on parchment). The papyrus is a rare Christian find among the Manichaean-heavy/predominantly Manichaean evidence found at Kellis.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Excavated at Kellis by the Dakhleh Oasis Project in 1997. Discovered in excavation area D/8, Room 8, level 4, Group on left.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1242
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Schüssler sa 77

Single papyrus codex leaf preserving 1 Sam (1 Kgs) 14:24-50 in Coptic (S) in one column on each side

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1246
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

P.Monts.Roca II 10 + Schøyen MS 1363 = Schüssler sa 146

Four leaves with excerpts from the Song of Songs (Cant 4:8-9, 4:12-14, 5:8-9, and 8:1-2.4-5) belonging to the third quaternion quire of a miniature codex. Only the Montserrat leaves are edited.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1248
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

Schüssler sa 155

Conjugate leaf from a single columned codex preserving Num 33:12-31 and 33:54-34:4 in Coptic (S)

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1249
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Schüssler sa 158

Four fragmentarily preserved leaves and five additional small fragments containing 1 Kgs [1 Sam] 14:50-52, 15:1-3, 17:??, 28:19-24, 29:8-11, 30:1 plus further as yet unidentified parts

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1253
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Ross.Georg. III 9: Letter from Markianos to Isak.
Complete letter, starting on the first line with the Christian cryptogram ΧΜΓ (with supralinear stroke). The letter was sent by Markianos to his master Isak. He takes advantage of having sent his servants to him to greet him and his family, thanks him for having shown such hospitality to some of his beloved one, and expresses how glad he is after having learnt that Isak has become an even closer "brother". The second part of the letter concerns goods that Markianos asks Isak to send his servants for in Memphis. In the final greetings, he wishes that "the good Providence" (agathe pronoia) keeps him safe of body and soul through a good life. A last line was added after about the quantity of wine he has sent.

Naldini 1968 suggests that the mention of a closer brotherhood refers to the conversion of Isak to Christian faith, which is made obvious by the use of ΧΜΓ.

The structure of the letter is typical of the 4th c., with indentations in the prescript and final greetings. The latter being written by a different hand, probably Markianos'.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance. Part of the private collection of Egyptologist Vladimir Goleniščev, sold to the Pushkin Museum of Fine Arts (Moscow) between 1908 and 1912, with the help of Boris A. Turaev (see Chepel 2018).

Provenance-
Provenance ID1257
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Bour. 25: Letter from an orphan in Apameia (Syria?).

Letter sent by Tare to her "lady and longed for aunt" (ἐπιποθήτῃ θείᾳ) announcing the death of her mother (her aunt's sister) during the Paschal feast. She reveals that she did not have any other relatives living with her and complains that she remains alone in a foreign country. She asks for someone to be sent to her (either for support or only to give news).

The address on the back of the letter reveals that it was sent from Apameia, maybe in Syria, to her aunt in Koptos.

The hand is an elegant majuscule influenced by the biblical majuscule, slightly inclined to the right, using nomina sacra – one of a public letter-writer familiar with the topos of death and Christian formulas. The word ἐπιποθήτη is only attested twice, in patristic texts (Clement of Rome and the Epistle of Barnabas).

The writing runs along the fibres on both recto and verso.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context


Provenance-
Provenance ID1259
Class-
MaterialStone
Definition

SB IV 7315; SEG XLIX 2333: Commemorative stela for three martyrs.

Limestone slab measuring h. 25,7 cm x w. 22 cm. According to ed. pr., the writing of the text, inscribed in the stone and then painted in red, shows the characteristic features of Constantinian time.

The text reads: "Ploutiôn, the blessed virgin (parthenos), having suffered martyrium in the year 19, fell asleep at the age of 41; he went to the land of the blessed having received two crowns. Similarly, Berekôn [=Verecundus] the chaste (egkrates), having suffered martyrium, fell asleep at the age of 37. Likewise his son Konon, disciple of the virgins (mathetes parthenôn)".

Initial crux ansata.

The mention of "year 19" refers to the era of Diocletian (the 19th year = 302/303 A.D., the first year of Diocletian’s persecution of the Christians in Egypt). According to Łajtar and Wipszycka 1999, this epitaph was meant to commemorate real martyrs but was placed on their tomb later – rather than during the time of persecution (see below, "Dating criteria") – especially as the specific date of their death is not mentioned and was probably forgotten by that time.

Later martyrological literature suggests that the two wreaths are a double reward, for martyrdom and for chastity. See also SB I 5719.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Probably bought in Egypt in 1898 by W. Bock (Łajtar and Wipszycka 1999: 67 referring to De Ricci 1913: 153).

Provenance-
Provenance ID1280
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

SB XX 15095; P.Cair.Preis. 6: Orders for arrest.

Sheet of papyrus containing two similar orders for arrest from the praepositus pagi. Both texts are written by the same hand, across the fibres.

Choat 2006: 117 remarks traces of a staurogram (after photo), in the left margin of the second text (= BL XIII 224), but this was not noticed in any of the editions.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1335
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Benaki 4; SB XXVI 16686: Letter to a "most holy son".

Fragment of a sheet of papyrus preserving upper part of a letter written by a mother to her "lord and most holy son". The object of the letter concerns some victuals she is sending to him and instructions about their preservation and further treatment. The end is missing.

No name is given; the Christian identity of the correspondents is clear from the verso where was written the reply from the son, who may have held a high church position to be called "most holy", perhaps a bishop according to ed. – but Choat 2017 notes that if agiotatos is used for both bishops and monks in late antiquity, in 4th-c. papyri it is used only of the latter.

Recto: the text is written along the fibres, the hand is largely detached, with letters of uneven size – not a practiced hand but not an absolute beginner' either (Bagnall and Cribiore 2006).

Verso: the reply is written across the fibres (see P.Benaki 5). 

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Fayyum

Provenance-
Provenance ID1336
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Benaki 5; SB XVI 16687: Reply from a son.

Reused sheet of papyrus: the recto was used for a letter written by a mother to her son (P.Benaki 4) who replied on the verso. He addresses her as his "lady mother", sends greetings in god and expresses gratefulness to God and Christ that his mother has returned safely. Something about his father made him rejoice. He concludes his letter with a quotation from the Pauline epistles, which is preceded by a staurogram according to ed.

No name is given, only relationships are mentioned that could be rather spiritual than biological, the ed. suggests, in light of the abundant Christian phraseology and presence of nomina sacra. To be addressed as "most holy" (in the recto), the sender of the verso was possibly the head of a monastic community.

The letter is written on the verso, across the fibres, in two columns – on the model of literary codices according to the ed., although irregular here – in a hand familiar with the biblical majuscule.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Fayyum

Provenance-
Provenance ID1339
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

CPR X 52: List of goods

Complete sheet of papyrus with a list of goods for the village of Hemisiou, in the Arsinoites. Initial staurogram, before the title of the document.

The hand is a semi-cursive, running along the fibres.

Verso is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Part of a lot coming from the Fayyum acc. inv. register (K. Wessely).

Provenance-
Provenance ID1340
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

SB VIII 9786: Judicial document

Complete sheet of papyrus containing notes about one Isak, son of Akoous, who has been incriminated for theft, including his name, the crime he committed and the sentence. According to ed., the papyrus would be the notebook of the chief-guardian, who undertakes to enforce the penalty fixed by the court.

The text is very faded at places. The writing is an upright, large and legible cursive (or semi-cursive) hand running along the fibres. Use of diairesis, and supralinear upsilon (inside words). Initial Greek cross (rather than staurogram as in ed.).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1343
Class-
MaterialStone
Definition

SEG LXIV 1447 b: Epitaph of Theodora and Taos.

Stele in limestone with triangular top; above an incised crux ansata in the shape of a Τ topped by two concentric circles; at left and right A and Ω; inscription below (traces of red paint).

The text reads: "In peace, Theodora fell asleep, age 35. In peace, Taôs fell asleep, age 32. Dioskoros and Apammon erected (the stela)".

The stele was probably erected for two women by their husbands.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

After the formula, it probably comes from Fayyum (ed.pr.).

Provenance-
Provenance ID1348
Class-
MaterialStone
Definition

I.Louvre 110; SEG XLII 1606: Epitaph of Pamin.

Stela made of limestone (H. 26 x W. 21 cm). The top of the stela is ornamented with three serifed crosses, the one in the middle being a large crux ansata, with concentric circles in the upper part (about this archetypal feature, see Bingen 1989: 365-366.

The text reads: "One God. Pamin". For another acclamation on a stela, see I.Louvre 108.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown

Provenance-
Provenance ID1349
Class-
MaterialWood
Definition

I.Louvre 108; IGChrEg 345: Epitaph of Kyros.

Wooden stela (H. 17 x W. 44 cm) reading:

"One God. Stela of Kyros, 8 years old. Tybi 7".

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Possibly coming from Panopolis (Lefebvre 1907).

Provenance-
Provenance ID1350
Class-
MaterialStone
Definition

I.Louvre 106; IGChrEg 784: Epitaph of Hierax and his daughter.
Rectangular stela of limestone depicting two persons, the deceased persons: a father and his daughter. The text reads: "Hierax, 42 years old, and his daughter Tiesis, 5 years old".

Inscription of a pagan type but in the tympanon is inscribed – although quite erased – a crux ansata.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Bought by S. de Ricci in the Fayyum in March 1905 (G. Lefebvre).

Provenance-
Provenance ID1352
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Bingen 137: Account of expenditures and purchases.

Sheet of papyrus of which upper and left margins are preserved. The title of the document (logos) is preceded by a cross.

Recto: cursive handwriting running along the fibres.Verso: continuation of the list in the same handwriting, across the fibres.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown

Provenance-
Provenance ID1353
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Harrauer 50: Register of documents

Fragment of sheet of papyrus with 2 different handwritings on the recto and two others on the verso. The first text on the recto has the title "list of documents" (breouion charton) and is related to village administration. Acc. ed. it comes either from the archive of a praepositus pagi or of the exaktor of a village.

Preceding the title is a small staurogram. The main text is written along the fibres on the recto.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context


Provenance-
Provenance ID1356
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Laur. I 18: Order for delivery of wine.

Letter containing instructions from one boethos to another for the delivery of wine.

The hand is a large and fast cursive running along the fibres; indentations in the prescript and final valedictio formula; three staurograms: one preceding the valedictio formula, one preceding the address at the end, and one in the middle of the lower section of the sheet.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1357
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Daris 39; SB 20 15171: Receipt

The text acknowledges a payment made by Phoibammon for the 10th indiction. Receipt issued by Theon, systates.

The writing is in a semi-cursive hand, runing across the fibres; there is a cross centred in the middle top of the sheet. Verso is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

SB 20 15171

Provenance-
Provenance ID1360
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

Remains of 98 leaves from a Psalter on very fine vellum in Coptic, written in stychic composition; codicological details for original binding are no longer available due to state of preservation (no connected leaves, barely any margins preserved etc.); except for Ps 83:1, no verse is completely preserved, for a list, see Schüssler

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1361
Class-
MaterialStone
Definition

SEG XLVII 2150: Epitaph of Apollo or Ptolemaios.

Limestone stela (dim. 30 x 15 cm); in the upper part a cross inside a circle. Under it, an inscription that is problematic because some letters were engraved upside down and the syntax is uncertain. Edited as Coptic in Brunsch 1991 but Greek after corrections by Hasitzka and Diethart 1997.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1363
Class-
MaterialStone
Definition

SEG XLVII 2149: Epitaph of a woman.

Limestone stela (dim. 15 x22 cm) with 3 lines of Greek inscription (presented as Coptic in Brunsch 1991) reading (after corrections by Hasitzka and Diethart 1997): (dedicated) "to the woman resting in peace in the Lord". L. 2 and 3 are separated by a large, deeply engraved, serifed cross.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1370
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Aland AT56: Amulet or school-text?

Biblical piece on a sheet of papyrus that does not come from a codex as there is an almost illegible single line of cursive writing on the reverse side (different hand and later date). The papyrus is rather rough and thick.

It contains a psalm (Ps. 19.7-8) written stichometrically in an informal uncial. No punctuation nor word division. Possibly written as an amulet or as a writing exercise.

Both sides are written along the fibres.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context


Provenance-
Provenance ID1377
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

CPR X 72: Label 

Rectangular piece a papyrus (

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context


Provenance-
Provenance ID1379
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Ross.Georg. I 23; PGM Christian 16: Amulet

Almost complete sheet of papyrus containing a prayer/curse with invocation to the holy trinity for vengeance against Theodosius.

Three staurograms at the end; use of nomina sacra.

Written along the fibers; the back is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Acquired by Bock in Egypt in 1897

Provenance-
Provenance ID1380
Class-
MaterialStone
Definition

Traversa 1954: 227-237; Amulet for healing of protection.

Sheet of papyrus (10.5 x 11.3 cm) with 8 lines of text written in red containing Psalmi: 01.1. There is a staurogram at the beginning.

Recto: written in an uncial hand running along the fibres; Verso is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1389
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Bingen 141: Delivery order.
Order addressed by Dorotheos to his "lord brother" Psaios, wine-seller, instructing him to deliver wine to someone whose name is lost. Ed.pr. saw three crosses: one preceding the first word and two others after the name of the sender. Those two crosses have been corrected by Harrauer 2001 and replaced with an abbreviation of χαίρειν.

From the Herakleolites nome according to ed. pr.

The script runs across the fibres (transversa charta). Verso is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1391
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Prag. I 97: Account of expenditures.

Expenditure accounts amounting to total 13.500.000 denarii. The price of meat (1.500.000 denarii for 20 pounds) allows the ed. to date the papyrus to the period of the strong inflation of 350-370. There is a cross in the left margin before the first word.

Recto: text written across the fibres; verso is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1392
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Laur. III 58; Suppl.Mag. I 1: Amulet

The word staphyllotomos is repeated in thirteen consecutive lines of writing and is written in such a way that, by progressively removing the first letter at the beginning of each line, it can be read both horizontally and vertically, according to a particular sloping effect; it thus produces a magical triangle. In the last line, after the last remaining sigma, three crosses.

The script runs along the fibres; the back is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1395
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Rain.Unterricht 147: School text

On the recto, four columns of numbers and fractions; the first one starting with a cross. On the verso, two more columns. It is unclear whether the papyrus contains a systematic calculation or just a dictation of numbers and fractions in order to test the pupil's knowledge.

Cursive handwriting running along the fibres on the recto and across the fibres on the verso.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Possible provenance: Arsinoites or Herakleopolites.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1396
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Stras. I 35: Business letter

Damaged sheet of papyrus preserving a document that seems to be the report of an estate administrator to his master, perhaps the head of a monastic community. He used a scribe to write his report who uses expressions peculiar to the Egyptian language and has a very imperfect command of the Greek language. The scribe was probably a Copt. The date formula was written in a different hand.

The report starts and ends with a cross; there is also a cross before the date formula on the last line of the recto; and on the other side, before the delivery address. Use of nomina sacra.

Recto: written in a semi-uncial hand across the fibres (transversa charta); Verso: address.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1397
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Gonis 2015, no. 10: Deed of surety.

Lower-right part of a deed of surety for a number of stolarchai, probably a liturgical undertaking. We have the end of the document proper, followed by the subscriptions of ten guarantors. The notarial subscription, by the nomikos Hermanoubis, is preceded and followed by a staurogram.

The writing is along the fibres; scattered traces of ink on the back.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1398
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Monts.Roca IV 84: Loan contract

Papyrus fragment featuring the left hand upper side of a contract The top and left margins are preserved. It preserves part of a receipt of a loan involving an amount of barley which would presumably indicate that the document is actually a sale on delivery: an amount of money was borrowed and the borrower promised to return this in kind by a delivery of barley. The borrower apparently comes from the Oxyrhynchite nome.

Recto: cursive hand running along the papyrus fibres. Verso: faint traces of 1 line of text written along the fibres, probably title of document. According to ed., a cross precedes it.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1399
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

SB XXII 15605: Contract (Sale of land).
Sheet of papyrus damaged on the left side preserving parts of a sale contract (homologia) according to which Aurelia Kyria is selling to Flavius Ammon, speculator, 2 1/8 arouras of private land for 5 gold solidi. The contract is in the form of a cheirographon, presenting a byzantine innovation (from the end of 4th c. on): the presence of a witness.

After the subscription of Aur. Kyria, written by her husband because she can not write herself, comes the subscription of Aur. Asklepiades, witness to the sale, which is preceded, according to ed., by a cross (l. 19). This could be the earliest well-dated use of the cross in contract subscriptions.

Recto: cursive writing along the fibres. The verso is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Belongs to the "Ersten Fayumer Fund", as such it could come from Arsinoite or Herakleopolite.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1400
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Rain.Cent. 132: List of payments (date-palms).

Complete sheet of papyrus containing a list of payments for date-palms including for each entry: number of date-palms (total 4), name of purchaser, length of date-palm (from 16 to 40 cubits) and price (from 4 to 7 carats the unit).

Cursive handwriting running along the fibres. Starts with a cross in the left margin.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1402
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

SB XVI 13015: Request

Small billet of papyrus with a request for confirmation about some peas to be received from the scholastikos. Final cross.

Handwriting running along the fibres. Verso is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1404
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Stras. I 26: Letter

Complete sheet of papyrus, washed off from previous use, preserving a letter addressed to "my Lord father Hatres, priest", from  Heraklammon, clarissimus. No greetings after the address, Heraklammon instructs Hatres to pay him with the 2 solidi he owes and give them to Hermes. The deed of sale will be provided by Phoibammon, the son of Papnouthios. Final greetings in a different hand.

Recto: text is written along the fibres; indentations. Verso: address written along the fibres.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1406
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Harr. I 148 descr.: List of payments.
List of persons, with payments made in depreciated coinage (myriads of denarii). The title of the list is preceded by a cross according to descr.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1407
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

SB XVI 12620: End of a letter.

This papyrus contains the ending of a letter sent by a Christian to his relatives. The object of the letter – or at least the last part – concerned farming tools. The final salutations include greetings "to Nonna together with her daughter the nun" (aeiparthenos).

Other "ever-virgins" – Christian women who, in imitation of the Holy Virgin Mary, took a vow of perpetual virginity – mentioned in P.Lips. I 43 (IVth c.) and P.Lips. I 60 (ca. 369-371).

Recto: written along the fibres. Verso: address also along the fibres.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1409
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Alex. 29: Letter of peace for Diphilos

Fragmentary sheet of papyrus containing a letter addressed to the "beloved brother Maximus" from someone whose name is almost completely lost, asking that "our brother Diphilos", bearer of the letter is welcome.

It has been suggested that this letter was part of the Sotas dossier considering the close parallels in the wording given by PSI III 208, PSI IX 1041 and P.Oxy. XXXVI 2785. But according to Luijendijk 2008: 87, the handwriting of P.Alex. 29 perhaps indicates an earlier date than that in the other letters of the Sotas correspondence.

This letter is categorised as a "letter of peace" rather than a "letter of recommendation" in Teeter 1997: 960; see also Luijendijk 2008:102-112.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance unknown. Possibly from Oxyrhynchos if it is part of the Sotas dossier.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1410
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

P.Iand II 12: Business letter on parchment.

Fragment of a sheet of parchment damaged on the lower right part, the bottom is lost (dim. H. 9  x W. 11.5 cm). It contains the beginning of a letter addressed by Soeris to Aphys concerning some pots. Uncial handwriting.

Nothing here is suggestive of Christianity except for, perhaps, the writing medium since parchment is extremely rarely used for letters but it is the standard material for the production of Christian codices and might suggest here some kind of involvement. See Sarri 2018: 86.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Acquired in 1907.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1413
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

P.Bodl. I 2 (p. 1-2, descr.).

MS. Gr. bib. d. 2 (P) preserves parts of two sheets (= 4 leaves = 8 continuous pages) of a parchment codex written in one column per page containing Bel and the Dragon (TM 62330 / LDAB 3494). Height of the pages is 12.9 cm; the original breadth can be calculated at ca 9 cm. There are stitch-holes, one still with a piece of cord in it (which looks suspiciously modern acc. to ed.pr.).

The codex is a palimpsest. According to Salomons 1996: 5, there are still some traces of what might have been the original p. 1-2, perhaps, after Nicholson: "a Christian work (homily?) in slight sloping majuscules (4th c.). Matthew IX 37-38 or Luke X 2 is quoted". See the summary catalogue of Western Mss in the Bodleian Library, no. 31074. About the following Latin text (TM 64903 / LDAB 6142), see now the edition in Scappaticcio 2014.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1414
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

P.Bala'izah 1 3

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context


Provenance-
Provenance ID1415
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

P.Bala'izah 1 5

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1418
Class-
MaterialWood
Definition

T.Berol. 14000; Cribiore no. 404: School book

Incomplete notebook made of 9 waxed tablets (17.5 x 9.5 cm).

Description from Cribiore no. 404: On the first tablet bisyllabic words divided into syllables on the left, with additions and multiplications on the right separated by a curved line. On tablet 2 and on side A of 3 there are only confused traces, while side B exhibits a combination of letters between two crosses followed by the words phōs and zoē and by letters placed in the shape of a cross forming the word emmanoēl. Only side B of tablet 4 is written with a maxim [Menander Sententia 889] inscribed as a teacher's model. Tablet 5 shows rows of letters practiced by the pupil, tablets 6, 7, and 8 contain numbers, and tablet 9 a list of words in theta divided into syllables and more numbers.

About phōs and zoē ("light and life"), see Guarducci 1978, 439-440 and 456-458.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Purchased by W.L. Schubart from Ali in Giza in 1912. Possibly from Tebtynis. 

Provenance-
Provenance ID1422
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Ryl.Gr. III 50

Fragment from the bottom of a page of a papyrus codex preserving remains of six lines on each side.

written in the elegant slanting hand that was the precursor of the more formal Byzantine type. Small finials may be noticed on some letters, in particular τ and υ; ε is angular and large, while β is pinched and reaches above and below the line.

If the Eusebius of verso l. 3 is one of the ecclesiastical writers of that name, the fragment may belong to a Christian apologetic work which attacked the pagan mythology; but he may be one of the late rhetoricians of that name. 

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context-
Provenance-
Provenance ID1423
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Verso of SB 24 15900 (TM 79234; P. Med. 71.86 c Ro), assumed to be a documentary text (accounting list?). The small fragment (4 x 2.9 cm) contains Psalm 148:7-8, possibly used as an amulet. It is incomplete on all sides and features brownish stains due to humidity. The text is irregularly distributed over the four visible lines, with either line 1 being twice as long as the subsequent lines, or parts of the Psalm being omitted by the scribe. A nomen sacrum (κν) is located on the first line. Psalm 148 only occurs in three other papyri (PSI VIII 980, PSI XVII Congr. 1, CtYBR inv. 3082 [unpubl.]) and two parchment fragments (Van Haelst no. 235, P. Ryl. III 462).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1424
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Small fragment (7,1 x 10,1 cm) featuring Psalm 30,3d-4a. Four lines of text are suggested, with only lines 2 and 3 being legible; the papyrus is incomplete on all sides but the left. Several indications for use as amulet (width of original sheet, hurried writing, two rips horizontally along the fibers suggesting folding); the blank Verso suggests it was not part of a codex. The ed. pr. lists 11 other occurrences of Psalm 30 in Greek texts from Egypt, ranging from the 3/4 c. to 7/8 c., but no earlier than the second half of the 2nd c.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; no acquisition information.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1425
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Small fragment (4.5 x 2.8 cm) containing Psalms 1,6 and 2,1, five lines visible. Unrelated, unidentified recto text written in a different hand. Since the top and left margins of the verso remain intact, the papyrus was evidently cut to size for the psalms. It is unclear whether the text continued beyond Psalm 2,1. This combination of psalms is only attested here. A horizontal break between lines 1 and 2 indicates a fold line, suggesting the fragment was used as an amulet.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown; Acquired by J. Rendel Harris from dealers in Cairo and Al-Bahnasā (Oxyrhynchos) in 1922/23, presented to Woodbrooke College, Birmingham in 1925.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1428
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

BGU 3 984: Letter from Markianos to his brother. 
Markianos requests that his brother offer aid to their mutual friend Hathres by lending him four gold nomisma. 28 lines of text on recto, right margin intact, left portion of text missing. Marks of one line of writing remaining on the verso. Part of the farewell on line 27 was initially read as “[ὁ θεὸς κ]αθʼ ὑπονοια”, but has since been adapted to “[ἡ ἀγ]αθὴ πρόνοια”, reminiscent of e.g., P.Ross.Georg. 3 9, l. 21-22 (4th c.) und P.Iand. 6 128, l. 7 + 19-20 (5th c.).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown. Collection Rudolf Mosse in 1894.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1429
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

BKT VI 6,1; Van Haelst 722: Collection of five liturgical prayers. 
Prayers 1 & 2 are fragmentary, Prayer 3 is a personal Christian prayer, Prayer 4 is the final prayer from the Hermetic Poimandres, and Prayer 5 is titled “Prayer of the Apostles, Peter and others” containing biblical quotations. Structured into three columns, of which two are heavily damaged, Column 1 missing the beginnings of lines, and Column 3 missing the line ends. Fill strokes featured at the end of some lines. The verso is empty. Nomina sacra with supralinear stroke (ΙΥ ΧΥ [l. 62] = Ἰ(ησο)ῦ Χ(ριστο)ῦ; written out in l. 12 as Ἰ]ησοῦ Χρηστοῦ).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown; Purchased for the museum in 1902 by Otto Rubensohn using the Papyrus Fonds.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1431
Class-
MaterialWood
Definition

T.Mom. Louvre 807; C.Étiq.Mom. 1222: Mummy label (15,6 x 3,8 cm) of Tatepsenthaesis, deceased aged 20. The recto is vertical, featuring a drawing of the deceased in the top half, the Demotic text in the lower; the horizontal verso features the Greek text with a drawing of a vine and two grape clusters at the top, and a cross, a dash above a circle and a κ (probably designating the number 20) appearing below the inscription. Both languages contain the name of the deceased, her age and her mother’s name Rompnabre. According to the editio princeps, the presence of a cross could indicate a Christian affiliation, but Nachtergael 2008 questions this due to the mention of Osiris in the Demotic well-wishes for the deceased’s soul on the recto.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown. Acquired from the collection of Urbain Bouriant in 1889.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1432
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

The fragment forms the top half of a codex page (originally c. 16/17 x 23/25 cm) containing a section of the Protoevangelium of James/Protevangelium Jacobi (Recto: 13.2 – 14.2; Verso: 15.2–4). 16 lines of text are preserved on the recto, 15 on the verso, missing all margins but the upper one. Contains multiple nomina sacra with supralinear stroke (κ[ς], θς, κυ, ισλ, πνς, θ[υ]).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; no acquisition information.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1433
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

CPR 1 227: Contract of sale 
The document (12 x 10 cm) is highly fragmented on all sides and pertains to an Aurelius Paulinus (lines 5 & 13). There is mention of a deacon and the church on line 4 ([τῷ] [δεῖνι] διάκονι τῆς καθολικῆς [ἐκκλησίας]). The ed.pr. notes the peculiarity of retaining an old-style formulary, starting off with a dating according to the consulate in line 1 ([ὑπατείας] [---] τοῦ λαμπροτάτου ἐν πόλ[ει]), and the continued use of nomisma as currency, while clearly already figuring in a Christian context. Beaucamp 1992 refers to occurrences of τοῦ λαμπροτάτου in papyri dated 332 and 340 CE.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unclear provenance; presumably one of the papyrus documents found in the Fayum in Winter 1877/78 (“Erster Faijumer Fund”), purchased by Theodor Graf for the Vienna collection (see Karabacek 1882, 1883).

Provenance-
Provenance ID1434
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

CPR V 11: Work contract between deacon Aurelius Besis and bishop Ammonotheon 
In the contract fragment (13 x 24.5 cm) dated Mesore 12th, Aurelius declares loyalty to the ἐπίσκοπος Ammonotheon and establishes the conditions (or rather, consequences) of a possible future termination of the contract. The document’s right side is missing c. 8-12 letters per line; the verso is blank. Due to the deacon’s presumed illiteracy in Greek, a Aurelius Hieracion acts as scribe. At present, the text remains the only Greek formal contract between a deacon and bishop on papyrus (all similar examples are written in Coptic on ostraca).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; no acquisition information.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1435
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

CPR VII 56: Letter from Ammonianos to Alexandros 
The top and left border of the papyrus (12,5 x 10,5 cm) are intact; the bottom half of the letter is difficult to read, due to ink rubbed off on the left side, and the missing bottom right corner. The verso is blank. In the legible first part of the letter addressed to κυρίῳ μου ἀδ̣ε̣λ̣φ̣ῷ, Ammonianos writes to Alexandros regarding the payment of two taxes, of which he himself has paid the first.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; no acquisition information.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1436
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

CPR VII 58: Letter from Kyrillos to (Thioseus and) Johannes 
Top part of a letter (14,5 x 7 cm) reminding the addressee(s) of pending taxes. The recipients are assumed to be monks in the ed.pr., reading Apa in line 2 and Ἰ̣ω̣άννῃ ἀδελφῷ in line 3. The name Thioseus is not documented elsewhere, and line 2 (ed.pr.: ἄ̣πα Θιοσ̣εῖ) has been alternatively read as containing ἀπαθῖ (Worp in CPR IX) or Θιθοεῖ (Gascou in BL VIII).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; no acquisition information. Claimed by ed.pr. to be from the Hermopolites.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1437
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

CPR 8 44: List of grass sold 
All sides but the bottom are intact, the document (11,3 x 11,2 cm) is inscribed on both sides. The recto contains an overview of personal names, occupations and amounts (considered to be arouras), perhaps for the bookkeeping of an estate. Among the customers/buyers are an Ἀλῆτος πραισβυτέρου (line 6), and an ἀδελφοῦ Καλαβενχις (line 9). The verso contains a list of payments in talents and traces of some words (ταρσικάρ[ιος], Σιλβανῷ, θεόδωρος, Δημήτρι[ος], Ἀρτεμ<ι>δω[ρος], Ὡρίων).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance (possibly Hermupolites?); no acquisition information.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1439
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Gregory-Aland 𝔓81, P81, van Haelst 550: Epistle 1 of Peter
Fragmented page from a larger codex (originally ca. 31 x 17,5 cm, fragment sized 22 x 12,5 cm), calligraphic uncial writing in reddish brown ink on both sides. The verso contains parts of 1 Peter 2,20-3,1, the recto parts of 1 Peter 3,4-12. 28 lines per page are still visible, a full page presumably contained 37 lines. Nomina sacra with supralinear stroke (θω, [θ]ν, [Χ]ς).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; no acquisition information.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1440
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Gregory-Aland 𝔓82, P82, van Haelst 411: Gospel of Luke
Fragment of a folio (6,6 x 3,2 cm) from a one-column codex (originally 20 x 14 cm) with 23/24 lines per page. Uncial writing on both sides featuring Luke 7,32-34 (recto) and Luke 7,37-38 (verso). According to Orsini/Clarysse 2012, alongside 𝔓70 and 0169, this papyrus represents a “transitional phase from upright severe style to the early upright ogival majuscule”. If the original document had contained the complete Gospel of Luke, the fragment would have been part of a 250-page codex. τοις δακρυσιν, the position of which varies according to tradition, is missing from Verse 38.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance (ed.pr.: potentially Oxyrhynchos?); no acquisition information.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1441
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Gregory-Aland 𝔓85, P85, van Haelst 564: Book of Revelation (Apocalypse of John/Liber Apocalypsis) 9,19-10,2, 10,5-9
Three fragments of a single codex sheet, the remains of 20 lines in total are still conserved on the rectos and versos. The ed.pr. does not precise the size of the individual fragments, but approximates that the original size of the codex’s written area was c. 23 x 11 cm, with 37 lines per page. A complete Revelation codex would have spanned c. 50 pages (25 leaves) with the original page having been 26–28 cm tall. Orsini/Clarysse 2012 draw a comparison between the rounded bureaucratic script of 𝔓85 and hands E and F of P.Bodmer 29-38 (4th to 5th c.).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; no acquisition information.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1442
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Gregory-Aland 𝔓88, P88: Gospel of Mark 2,1-26
Double folio of single-column codex (15 x 24 cm), originally 22-23 lines per page. The four pages cover parts of Mark 2,1-8 (page a), Mark 2,8-15 (page b), Mark 2,15-19 (page c) and Mark 2,20-26 (page d). Features visual partitions (empty spaces at the beginning of the line, or a prominent first letter in the line) similar to modern verse division. Multiple hands are distinguishable, two additional scribes correcting the mistakes or omissions of the primary scribe (in line 28 and line 68 respectively). Two instances of diverging from tradition (2:8, τω πνι αυτω instead of τω πνι αυτου; 2:11, εγειρε σοι λεγω instead of λεγω σοι εγειρε). Nomina sacra with supralinear stroke (ανου, θς, θυ, θν, ις, ιω, πνι).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; no acquisition information.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1447
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Rahlfs 842; P. Feinberg 1: Five fragments containing 1 Kingdoms 1 Samuel 23.28-24.18
According to the ed.pr., these remains of at least two leaves of same codex were the first papyrus fragments of 1 Kingdoms to be identified. 33 lines are legible in total, written in a “Biblical” uncial. While Fragments 1 (r: 23,28-24,2; v: 24,6-8) and 2 (r: 24,12-13; v: 24,18-20) contain identifiable passages, Fragments 3-5 are too small to display more than single letters. An original codex page (with 28-29 lines, and a column close to 19 cm high) contained 26-27 letters per line, making it almost 11 cm long. Nomen sacrum with supralinear stroke (κς), but Δαυιδ written in full.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; the ed.pr. presumes south of the Nile Delta. Purchased by L. Feinberg in Cairo in August 1966, alongside 23 other papyri, selected as “the only readable pieces from a group of several hundred”. All but one of the selection date from between the 4th and 7th c. After Feinberg’s passing in 2009, it was sold at auction with Christie’s on 13.06.2012 alongside i.a. a Coptic hymn.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1456
Class-
MaterialStone
Definition

IGChrEg 70, CGC 9282: Funerary Epitaph for Zenodora 
A large part of the stone’s right top corner was broken off diagonally, leaving only the last 7 lines of the 22-line stele intact. The inscription measures 52 x 38 cm, with a thickness of 8 cm, and the letters are noted to be 11-17 mm in height.
It is dedicated to the deceased Zenodora, originally born in Antioch, who was the wife of an ordinarius Helias in the legio V Macedonica, stationed at Memphis (the legion is also mentioned in BGU 3 899, see Zuckermann 1988 for more). The inscription ends with the formula μὴ λυποῦ, Ζηνοδώρα· οὐδ<ε>ὶς γὰρ ἀθάνατος ἐν κόσμῳ το(ύτῳ) (“do not grieve, Zenodora: nobody is immortal in this world”).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The inscription was housed in the Egyptian Museum of Antiquities, then at Giza, when first transcribed by de Ricci 1902. He stated the stele might have originated in Saqqāra.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1457
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

Rahlfs 2182: Fragment containing Psalm 77,48b-52 and 61b-66 
The small fragment (4,5 x 2,7 cm) belonged to a codex page, with 11 lines still being visible on the recto and 12 lines on the verso, at a line height of 2 mm. Written in black ink on dark-brown sheep parchment, the codex originally contained ca. 13 x 10 cm text, at 28-30 lines per page. The number of letters per line differed widely, between 22 and 38 letters. At the transition to the verso, verse 61b (και την καλλονην αυτ]ων εις χ[ειρας εχθρου) may have been omitted, with line 13 instead containing 61a (και παρεδωκεν εις αιχμαλωσιαν τη]ν εισχ[υν αυτων). In line 22, the use of αὐτοῦ correlates with the Codex Sinaiticus, contrary to the use of αὐτῶν in Codex Vaticanus.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance. Mistakenly inventoried as G 03093 and vice versa at some point between Treu 1974 and Orsini 2005.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1458
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

Rahlfs 2182: Fragment containing Book of Job 7,9b–10 and 7,14 
Horizontal strip (1,5 x 6,8 cm) of a codex page, made of fine, light brown goat parchment and written in light brown iron gall ink. The full codex page would contain 19 lines (with a maximum of 22 letters), spanning 15 x 11 cm of text. With visibly wide borders, a page would be 21 x 16 cm in size. The letters are 6mm in height. The text of Job alone would have filled a ca. 225-page codex. Due to the rarity of Job fragments, this may have been the first found on parchment.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1459
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

Rahlfs 872: Fragment containing Jeremiah 41,3; 41,10–11; 42,9–10; 42,16–17 
Inner fragment (8,7 x 3,2 cm) of a codex double-page made of fine sheep parchment, written in light carbon ink. The original two-column codex contained 26 short lines per column (usually 10-11 letters per line, at a letter height of 2,5-3 mm). Parts of 8 lines of the inner column are still visible on each page. Writing covered 13 x 9 cm and the total page size was 17 x 12 cm. The Book of Jeremiah would fill a ca. 250-page codex (even 300 pages, if Baruch and Lamentations were included). This sheet was almost in the very middle of the codex, the center double leaf would have contained Jeremiah 41,12–42,8. On line 15, a spiritus and a circumflex were added by a second hand in dark ink.
Nomen sacrum with supralinear stroke (line 28: πρς). Other instances of Jeremiah include P.Vindob. G 26093 (5/6th c., parchment) and P.Berl. 17212 (3rd c., papyrus).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance. Van Haelst 114, 204, 225, 258, 394, 450, 496, 512, 513 und 1161 were stored with G 19890 and G 19891; the handwritten inventory by Wessely claims these inventory numbers were part of the 1891 purchases, which would indicate Soknopaiou Nesos as place of origin, however Harrauer/Worp 1993 rule this out and presume the year noted is an error.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1461
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Berl. 17202: Fragment of a magical spell collection 
The page fragment (19 x 24,1 cm) contains six magical spells separated by horizontal dividers (after lines 12, 19, 30, 33, and 38). It is unclear whether it was a single leaf, part a collection or even a page in a codex. The order of the recto and verso is also not determinable, since both the upper and lower border of the papyrus are fragmentary; the sides have been assigned by the ed.pr. (side A: vertical fibers). The kollesis, glueing together two sheet parts, is visible with ca. 2.3 cm overlapping between line 7 and 8 on side A, and between line 27 and 28 on side B. Side A still contains traces of 22 lines recto, side B of 19 lines.
I) Line 1–12: Recipe for expelling demons (exorcism) alluding to the virgin birth and miracles of Jesus. The content is more theological than the Biblical quotes and Psalms usual in amulets. Features liturgical responses (line 5–7, 10–12), which are not in the right sequence (see Brashear/Kotansky 2002 for a reconstruction and commentary). Nomina sacra with supralinear stroke (κε, ις, χε, see e.g. κύριε Ἰησοῦς Χρίστε in line 7). Similarities to P. Cairo 10263 (4th/5th c.), an amulet most probably buried with a mummy.
II) Line 13–19: Silencing spell (φιμωτικόν) against opponents.
III) Line 20–22: Fragment of an unidentified hymnic invocation.
IV) Line 23–30: Ritual Spell for capturing a thief (ὁ κλέπτων).
V) Line 31–33: Spell to generate an erection (ψωλή) or to eradicate fleas (ψύλλαι, see Jordan 2002).
VI) Line 34–36: Spell called the second “sacred stele” (ἱερὰ στηλή δευ[τέρα]).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1462
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Gregory-Aland 𝔓116, P116, P.Vindob. G 42417: Fragment of Hebrews 2,9–11; 3,3–6 
The small fragment (3.3 x 5.2 cm), originated from the middle of a ca. 18 x 28 cm codex page. The remains of 7 lines are visible on each side, with 57 legible letters and 32 fragmentary letters. There have been discussions about a variant formulation on line 10, which manuscript tradition writes as ὁ δὲ (or τὰ) πἀντα κατασκευάσας θεός. Nomen sacrum with supralinear stroke (ΙΗΝ, line 1). The entire passage here is contained in Gregory-Aland 𝔓46; the verso (Hebrews 3,3–6) is attested in Gregory-Aland 𝔓13 (3rd/4th c.) and Gregory-Aland 016.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1463
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

Gregory-Aland 058, Van Haelst 366, Von Soden ε 010: Fragment with the Gospel of Matthew 18,18–29 
The fragment (9,5 x 13 cm) originates from the lower border of a 2-column codex page. The remains of 6 and 12 lines are clearly legible on each side, the bottom margin of 3 cm and a space of 0.8 cm between the columns are preserved. A complete page originally measured ca. 19 x 13 cm, with 26 lines per column and 10-11 letters per line. The hair side contains parts of Matthew 18,18–19 in the left, 18,22–23 in the right column; the flesh side Matthew 18,25–26 in the left, 18,28–29 in the right column. Possible scribal errors include δε[δεμε]νε instead of δεδεμενα, and λυσητεπι instead of λυσητεεπι (in Matthew 18,18). Nomina sacra with supralinear stroke (κε).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown; Wessely proposes the Fayûm as place of origin. Viewed by Gregory in Vienna on 19 March 1887.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1464
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

P. Rainer 4 43, Gregory-Aland 0221, Van Haelst 496: Fragment of Epistle to the Romans 5,16–6,4 
The vertical strip of parchment (2,5 x 16 cm) belonged to a page of a 2-column codex, intact page size ca. 16 x 18 cm (Sanz 1946) or 16,8 x 26 cm (Porter/Porter 2008). Of the original 20 lines per column at roughly 10 letters per line, the recto contains the remains of 18 and 8 lines, the verso of 10 and 17 lines. Parts of the text are highly irregular, strongly diverging from transmitted tradition in Romans 5,17 (οι την [περισσ]ειαν [της δικα]ιοσυ[νης και] της [δωρεας κ]αι [της χαριτ]ος [λαμβανον]τες instead of οι την περισσειαν της χαριτος και της δωρεας της δικαιοσυνης λαμβανοντες) and altering word positions in Romans 6,2–3 (πω[ς ζησο]μεν ε[ν αυτη] ετι instead of πως ετι ζησομεν). Nomina sacra with supralinear stroke (κυ).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance. Van Haelst 114, 204, 225, 258, 394, 450, 496, 512, 513 und 1161 were stored with G 19890 and G 19891; the handwritten inventory by Wessely claims these inventory numbers were part of the 1891 purchases, which would indicate Soknopaiou Nesos as place of origin, however Harrauer/Worp 1993 rule this out and presume the year noted is an error. Comfort 2019 compares it with P.Oxy. 22 2334 and P.Oxy. 47 3330 to indicate a dating to the middle of the 4th c.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1465
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

P. Rainer 4 50, Gregory-Aland 0228, Van Haelst 542: Fragment of Epistles to the Hebrews 12,19–21; 12,23–25 
Small outer fragment (3,8 x 5,5 cm) of a single-column codex page. Of the original 16-18 lines per page and 18-19 letters per line, the recto contains the remains of 9 lines, the verso of 10 lines. Pages were ruled. Dark discoloration of the flesh side has made the verso near-illegible. Here, Porter/Porter 2008 reconstructed the text of the first three lines according to the Alexandrian tradition, a change from Sanz 1946. Potential nomina sacra could be reconstructed for θεος and ιησου on the damaged flesh side.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; assumed to be the Fayûm by Wessely.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1466
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Rainer 4 40, Gregory-Aland 𝔓57, P57, Van Haelst 478, Aland NT57: Fragment of Acts of the Apostles 4,36–5,2 and 5,8–10
Bottom fragment (3,5 x 8,5 cm) of a single-column codex page, with 10 strongly fragmentary lines discernible on both sides. The original dimensions of the page are difficult to reconstruct, approximated to have been 26–27 x 15 cm, with 31 lines per page, and 24 letters per line. There is a space before the beginning of Acts 5,1 (ανηρ) on recto line 6. The recto also features a text variant on line 5 (παρα instead of προς). Some nomina sacra are expected to have featured due to the line length. Peculiarities in the writing are thought to have been caused by difficulties due to the poor surface of the papyrus.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance. Possibly discovered in the Fayûm in 1881.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1467
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Bodmer 51: Scribal exercise in syllabic division 
The recto of the fragment (12.7 x 20 cm, cut to size for the binding of P. Bodmer 23, ca. 13.5 x 21 cm) contains a two-column list of bisyllabic names grouped by first letter of the word (ι, κ, λ, μ are partially preserved), including Λουκας and Μαρκος. The columns are divided by double vertical lines. While the text is an exercise, it is considered to be the hand of a teacher, possibly a model for the students. Worp 2006 correlates the fragment with the lexicography of Hesychius. The verso (TM 699689), reused upside down to the recto, contains an unidentified literary οr paraliterary text (now considered a medical or ethnographic treatise).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Together with P.Bodmer 52, P.Bodmer 53 (blank), P.Bodmer 54, P.Bodmer 55 and P.Bodmer 56, the fragment was used for the front binding of P.Bodmer 23 (Coptic codex). The fragments were unglued and removed from the binding by a team at the British Museum between 1972 and 1977, in an effort to date and locate the origin of the Bodmer codices.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1468
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

Rahlfs 935, Van Haelst 24: Fragment of Genesis 37,35 and 38,1–9 
This top part (3,8 x 9 cm) of a two-column codex page contained parts of Book of Genesis 37,5 and 38,1 on the recto, Genesis 38,5 and 38,9 on the verso. Column width was 4,2 cm, with 1,2 cm space between columns, and the original page measured ca. 17,5 x 13,5. Assuming the codex contained only Genesis (the ed.pr. considers the entire Octateuch to be unlikely), 90 pages preceded and 38 pages followed the present fragment. The semicircle indentation on the lower border of the fragment must have been a roughly 2 cm hole already present before the parchment was written on.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance. Purchased for Munich by Hermann Thiersch in Egypt in 1900, see Wilcken 1901. Inventory no. 610 contains 7 other fragments, of which all but one (an Arabic codex) are Greek and from the 3rd to 8th c.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1469
Class-
MaterialCeramic
Definition

O.Bahria Div. 2; SB 20 14924: List of names 
Fragment containing the names Melas, Tithoes, Dorotheos and Andreas.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Discovered by Ahmed Fakhry during the excavation of the brick buildings around the temple of Alexander the Great (published 1942), alongside O.Bahria and the ostraca assigned to the “Dossier of Sarmates” and “Dossier of Dorotheos son of Marinos” by Wagner 1987. Wagner had discovered an envelope labeled "Bahria Oasis” containing photographs of 68 Greek, Coptic and Arabic ostraca in the archives of A. Fakhry, deposited at the DAI Cairo after his death. Of the 32 Greek ostraca photographs, 16 ostraca including this one remained unassigned to either dossier, titled O.Bahria Div.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1470
Class-
MaterialCeramic
Definition

O.Bahria Div. 3; SB 20 14925: List of names 
Fragment containing the names Pamonthos/Pamonthes, Dorotheios, Adrianos and Apollonios.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Discovered by Ahmed Fakhry during the excavation of the brick buildings around the temple of Alexander the Great (published 1942), alongside O.Bahria and the ostraca assigned to the “Dossier of Sarmates” and “Dossier of Dorotheos son of Marinos” by Wagner 1987. Wagner had discovered an envelope labeled "Bahria Oasis” containing photographs of 68 Greek, Coptic and Arabic ostraca in the archives of A. Fakhry, deposited at the DAI Cairo after his death. Of the 32 Greek ostraca photographs, 16 ostraca including this one remained unassigned to either dossier, titled O.Bahria Div.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1471
Class-
MaterialCeramic
Definition

O.Bahria Div. 4; SB 20 14926: Account for chicken and eggs 
The fragment lists names, number of chicken and eggs. Dorotheos, son of Mem(nios) or Mem(nonos) and Dorotheos, son of Valerius include the patronym to distinguish one from one other. The abbreviation ορ for ὄρνεα (birds) used here allowed the editors to understand the shorthand in other Bahariya ostraca.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Discovered by Ahmed Fakhry during the excavation of the brick buildings around the temple of Alexander the Great (published 1942), alongside O.Bahria and the ostraca assigned to the “Dossier of Sarmates” and “Dossier of Dorotheos son of Marinos” by Wagner 1987. Wagner had discovered an envelope labeled "Bahria Oasis” containing photographs of 68 Greek, Coptic and Arabic ostraca in the archives of A. Fakhry, deposited at the DAI Cairo after his death. Of the 32 Greek ostraca photographs, 16 ostraca including this one remained unassigned to either dossier, titled O.Bahria Div.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1472
Class-
MaterialCeramic
Definition

O.Bahria Div. 5; SB 20 14927: Fragment of a receipt 
Mention of the name Theodoros.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Discovered by Ahmed Fakhry during the excavation of the brick buildings around the temple of Alexander the Great (published 1942), alongside O.Bahria and the ostraca assigned to the “Dossier of Sarmates” and “Dossier of Dorotheos son of Marinos” by Wagner 1987. Wagner had discovered an envelope labeled "Bahria Oasis” containing photographs of 68 Greek, Coptic and Arabic ostraca in the archives of A. Fakhry, deposited at the DAI Cairo after his death. Of the 32 Greek ostraca photographs, 16 ostraca including this one remained unassigned to either dossier, titled O.Bahria Div.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1473
Class-
MaterialCeramic
Definition

O.Bahria Div. 9; SB 20 14931: Receipt for grain 
The receipt fragment regarding the military annona of wheat and barley (σιτόκριθον tax) contains the name Johannes.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Discovered by Ahmed Fakhry during the excavation of the brick buildings around the temple of Alexander the Great (published 1942), alongside O.Bahria and the ostraca assigned to the “Dossier of Sarmates” and “Dossier of Dorotheos son of Marinos” by Wagner 1987. Wagner had discovered an envelope labeled "Bahria Oasis” containing photographs of 68 Greek, Coptic and Arabic ostraca in the archives of A. Fakhry, deposited at the DAI Cairo after his death. Of the 32 Greek ostraca photographs, 16 ostraca including this one remained unassigned to either dossier, titled O.Bahria Div.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1474
Class-
MaterialCeramic
Definition

O.Bahria 4; SB 20 14888: Account for grain 
Fragment of a two-column list of grain portions. Most names at the beginning of each line are missing, the grain is measured in artabai and choinikes. Line 6 in column 1 is presumed to have contained the name Theodora.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Discovered by Ahmed Fakhry during the excavation of the brick buildings around the temple of Alexander the Great (published 1942), the fragment is now housed at the Egyptian Museum in Cairo. Wagner later discovered an envelope labeled "Bahria Oasis” containing photographs of 68 Greek, Coptic and Arabic ostraca in the archives of A. Fakhry, deposited at the DAI Cairo after his death. Of the 32 Greek ostraca photographs, Wagner 1987 assigned some ostraca to the “Dossier of Sarmates” and “Dossier of Dorotheos son of Marinos”. 16 ostraca remained unassigned to either dossier, and were titled O.Bahria Div.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1475
Class-
MaterialCeramic
Definition

O.Bahria Div. 10; SB 20 14932: Receipt for grain and oil 
The fragment contains the name Ἀββραάμιος (Abramos).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Discovered by Ahmed Fakhry during the excavation of the brick buildings around the temple of Alexander the Great (published 1942), alongside O.Bahria and the ostraca assigned to the “Dossier of Sarmates” and “Dossier of Dorotheos son of Marinos” by Wagner 1987. Wagner had discovered an envelope labeled "Bahria Oasis” containing photographs of 68 Greek, Coptic and Arabic ostraca in the archives of A. Fakhry, deposited at the DAI Cairo after his death. Of the 32 Greek ostraca photographs, 16 ostraca including this one remained unassigned to either dossier, titled O.Bahria Div.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1476
Class-
MaterialCeramic
Definition

O.Bahria Div. 8; SB 20 14930: Fragment of a receipt 
The receipt for a sum of money, possibly a late attestation for the use of drachma (see Worp 2010 for doubts regarding this). Mention of μοναχός in line 2. Dated to the month Pharmouthi in line 4.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Discovered by Ahmed Fakhry during the excavation of the brick buildings around the temple of Alexander the Great (published 1942), alongside O.Bahria and the ostraca assigned to the “Dossier of Sarmates”  and “Dossier of Dorotheos son of Marinos” by Wagner 1987. Wagner had discovered an envelope labeled "Bahria Oasis” containing photographs of 68 Greek, Coptic and Arabic ostraca in the archives of A. Fakhry, deposited at the DAI Cairo after his death. Of the 32 Greek ostraca photographs, 16 ostraca including this one remained unassigned to either dossier, titled O.Bahria Div.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1530
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

BKT 9 44; P.Berl. Sarischouli 1: Two liturgical hymns
The sheet measures 10.2 x 10.5 cm, with 14 lines on the recto, and 13 strongly faded lines on the verso. It features what appear to be hymns to Christ and on his resurrection on both sides, including the denial of Peter. A double slash in line 5 on the recto indicates a verse division and a possible hymnic character. Nomina sacra occur on the verso in lines 4, 7, 12 and 13: ΧΕ, ΠΡΑ, ΙΣ.
The verso contains the ending line of a receipt at the top; it remains unclear in which order the papyrus was written on, since the two Christian texts are not connected. The receipt was written in a different hand, thus perhaps the sheet was purchased with the receipt remnants present and the liturgical text later written around it.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Like a large number of the Berlin papyri, the fragment was purchased in the Fayum. BKT 9 24 came from one of Fayum boxes as well, however they are not necessarily from the same find.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1532
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Bon. 1 9; van Haelst 893: Amulet to Mary
The recto of this possible amulet (5 x 5.6 cm) still contains 8 lines written in red ink, missing its top part. Oftne considered blank, the verso features, however, a simple cross, drawn in black ink. The recto offers the conclusion of a prayer, mentioning the Virgin Mary, “saint Longinus, the centurion”, the holy Trinity and ending with a triple “amen”. Since the centurion Longinus, honored by Christians in the East, is often confused with or identified as the soldier Longinus, patron saint against eye illnesses, the fragment may have served as an amulet against eyesores.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown; the Bologna collection was purchased in Florence in fall 1930 by the Sopraintendenza Bibliografica della Toscana and arrived in Bologna in November 1930, where the papyrus was put under glass.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1533
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Bouriant 2; P. Sorbonne 827; inv. Rahlfs 2050; van Haelst 145: Codex page containing Psalms 39–41 
This sheet of a single-column codex (21 x 14.5 cm) contained 27 lines per page. The recto features Psalm 39,15–40,7, the verso Psalm 40,7–41,5. Due to a vertical strip of papyrus missing, the beginnings on the recto and ends of the verso are extant (1–4 characters). Verses 11 and 12 of Ps. 40 are omitted, a scribal error caused by verse 10 and 12 both ending with the words ἐπ' ἐμί due to an inversion. The start of a psalm is clearly marked: at the beginning of Psalm 41, the number ΜΑ remains, protruding on the left of the text block, as well as the psalm title. Nomina sacra: κς, κε, θς, θν.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown

Provenance-
Provenance ID1534
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Lond. 1 124; PGM X; van Haelst 1078: Fragment of a magical spell collection 
Two columns remain on this incomplete papyrus sheet (25 x 30 cm), broken off at the left side. The fragment contains three spells, one in the first, two in the second column.
1) Line 1–22: A love spell, intended to direct the affection of a named individual towards the spell-caster. The names of Iao and Sabaoth (l. 6) as well as a μέγας καί ἰσχυρός θεός (l. 11, 20) are invoked.
2) Line 24–28: A charm to restrain anger against the spell-caster, including a sketch of the gold or silver plate which must be inscribed with magical signs.
3) Line 29–35: A spell using Apollo to subjugate an enemy, accompanied by a sketch of the required lead tablet or plate, to be inscribed with magical words, angelic names (Michael, Raphael, Gabriel, Souriel, Zaziel, Badakiel, Syliel) and godly names (Iao Sabaoth Adonai), before being placed into one’s right sandal.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

According to the British Library online catalogue, British Library Papyri 121-125 were brought from Egypt by E. A. Wallis Budge, before being purchased by merchants Bywater, Tanqueray, and Co. in May 1888.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1536
Class-
MaterialCeramic
Definition

Jug decorated with cruces gammatae.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1537
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Lond. 1 121; PGM VII; van Haelst 1077: Fragments of a long magical papyrus sheet 
Composed of various text sections and multiple fragments, the main part of the papyrus sheet measures 2.3 m x 34 cm, containing 19 columns on the recto, 13 on the verso (of which 3 columns are not in the same hand as the recto), with 38-40 lines per column. The collection includes charms, spells, formulae, prescriptions, recipes and quotations, as well as multiple drawings and diagrams.
Two fragmentary columns (23 fragments), then Col. 1-4: 216 single lines from the Iliad and Odyssey, numbered in groups of six (Ὁμηρομαντία)
Col. 4: Recipes for keeping the house free of bugs and fleas (l. 149-154), list of days of the month favorable for divination (l. 155-167)
Col. 5-6: Non-magical recipes (l. 168-185), magical charms for common uses (l. 186-221) and a drawing, long charm for procuring dreams (l. 222-249)
Col. 7: Long charm continued, two short charms for procuring dreams (l. 250-259), charm against perturbations of the womb, mentioning angels and ending with Hallelujah and Amen (l. 260-271)
Col. 8: List of days of the month favorable for divination (l. 272-283), list of spells appropriate for different positions of the moon in zodiac signs (l. 284-299)
Col. 9-12: Spells to summon a person, for protection against danger, to summon a deity, to raise one’s double, to obtain information, and for dream visions (l. 300-369); various short charms (l. 370-428)
Col. 12-15: Invocation addressed to Osiris (l. 429-458), love charms (l. 459-490), invocations to Isis, other deities and the sun (l. 491-539)
Col. 15-17: Divination (l. 540-578), charm against demons and pain (l. 579-592). The recto ends with a drawing of a serpent biting its tail, with magical signs and words.
The first two faint columns on the verso are written in a different hand, seemingly an invocation of heavenly powers; mention of Σαβαώθ.
Col. 18 (again in the hand of the recto): Curse for controlling a woman, invoking Iaô, Adonai, Sabaoth, Pagoure, Marmorouth (Marmaraoth), Iaeô, and Michael (l. 593-619), charm for invisibility mentioning Iaô, Sabaoth and Adonai (l. 619-627)
Col. 19: Invocation of Asklepios (l. 628-642), love charm, charm for sleeplessness and charm against talkative friends (l. 643-663)
Col. 20: Charm for dream apparition (l. 664-685), invocation of the Bear constellation (ἄρτος, l. 686-702)
Col. 21: Charm for visions and a spell to make Apollo appear (l. 703-739)
Col. 22-27: General charm and a spell for dream visions, claimed to be authored by Pythagoras and Democritus (l. 740-845), incantation regarding the sun, spell addressing the moon-goddess, instructions for wearable amulets, charms against enemies, love charm (l. 846-974)

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown; acquired by the British Museum in 1888 (see 1894 Catalogue of Additions). Possibly part of the Theban Magical Library, discussed and questioned in Dosoo 2016.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1538
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Lond.Lit. 207, P.Lond.Lit. 255, Aland AT 51, van Haelst 109, Rahlfs 2019: Psalms and Isocrates, Ad Demonicum 
This papyrus sheet (25.7 x 24.5 cm), broken off on both the left and right side, features Psalms 11:7–14:4 on the recto (P.Lond.Lit. 207), written in two columns, with 37 lines each. The verso (P.Lond.Lit. 255) contains a very free version of Isocrates, Ad Demonicum 26–28, in two incomplete columns. The text contains multiple mistakes, which the ed.pr. assumes may have possibly arisen due to having been dictated or written from memory. The verso is a later addition (having originally been empty), leaving open the question of the papyrus’ original shape: a sheet/roll or potentially the leaf of a papyrus codex. Carlig 2019 notes that a complete scroll of all Psalms would have measured 30 m, a complete version of Ad Demonicum 13–14 columns over 2 m.
The scribe of the recto made a number of writing mistakes, followed by a number of (incorrect) corrections by another hand at a later point. Apostrophes are used to separate double letters. An interesting feature of the text are a series of dots above the lines on both sides of the papyrus, marking syllables. This has been seen as an indication of it being a school text, used for reading lessons, or a musical notation (see Jourdan-Hemmerdinger 1979).
Nomina sacra: κύριος, θέος, ἄνθρωπος. Barker 2007a & b discuss the fact that κύριος is consistently abbreviated, while θέος is not (the only exception being a θν added by the second hand in Col. I, line 35). Barker considers the origin of this choice to be the Hebrew contraction tradition (tetragrammaton). ἄνθρωπος is written both as a nomen sacrum and uncontracted, possibly also due to corrections.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown; acquired by the British Library in 1893 (see 1894 Catalogue of Additions).

Provenance-
Provenance ID1539
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

P. Mich. 3 131; van Haelst 11: Codex page fragment containing Genesis 13:7-10 
Fragment of a parchment codex (10 x 4.4 cm), 8 lines remain visible on both the recto (Genesis 13:7-8) and the verso (Genesis 13:10). A complete single-column codex would have had 22-23 lines per page, and 18-20 letters per line. There is however the possibility that this was a two-column codex, and the present fragment shows the outer column of its pages. Line 6-7 of the verso (Genesis 13:10) shows the variant εως αν ελ[θη] instead of εως ελθειν. Nomen sacrum with supralinear stroke: θς.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance. Purchased in Egypt in early 1924.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1543
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Monts.Roca inv. no. 5, P.Monts.Roca. IV 45, Aland 142, van Haelst 309, Rahlfs 984, Turner OT 204: Jeremiah 18:15–16, 18:19–20 
The fragment comprises of the bottom 8 lines of a single-column codex page (9.7 x 7.3 cm), originally measuring ca. 24 x 16 cm and containing 22 lines per page. Both the left and right sides of the papyrus have broken off. The recto features Jeremiah 18:15–16, the verso 18:19–20. A variant on line 3 of the verso reads κακα αντι αγαθων instead of ἀντὶ ἀγατῶν κακά (Jeremiah 18:20).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown; acquired in Egypt in the 1950s, part of the private collection Papyri Barcinonenses, assembled by papyrologist Ramon Roca Puig via his Fundación San Lucas Evangelista (founded 1952). Gifted to the Abbey of Montserrat in 1997.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1544
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Lond.Lit. 230, P.Oxy. III 407, van Haelst 0952: Possible Amulet with Christian Prayer 
The recto of this nearly square papyrus sheet (14.5 x 15.7 cm) contains 7 lines written along the fibers, with 9 cm margin to the top and side borders of the sheet. It is written in an uncial hand and features a prayer to god (ὁ θεός ὁ παντόκρατωρ) for mercy and salvation, invoking Jesus Christ (l. 5-6) and ending with Amen. Turned 90 degrees, the verso is titled «προσευχή» (“prayer”), followed by the remnants of an account (the amount βρλσ = 2136, and the unit λί[τραι]) written in a different, cursive hand.
Since the sheet was folded 8 times vertically, some have assumed the possible use as an amulet. Pedretti 1956 rules out the use as an amulet, as does Barker 2010, since there is no indication in the content of the prayer for amuletic use. The style of the prayer is liturgical (see Pedretti 1956), and ἡ δόξα καὶ τὸ κράτος (l. 6) is a formula typical of the Egyptian church.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Found in al-Bahnasā (Oxyrhynchos) during the excavations of Bernard Grenfell and Arthur S. Hunt between 1896 and 1907. Acquired by the British Museum in 1903.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1548
Class-
MaterialCeramic
Definition

O.Theb. IV 48; P. Rainer Unterricht Kopt. 232: School exercise 
An alphabetic list of words on a vessel shard (13.5 x 8.2 cm), 11 lines of words divided by syllables with a space on the recto, 4 lines on the verso. A vertical line on the recto indicates another column of words broken off on the right side. The recto contains words with the initial letters Ⲃ, Ⲅ and Ⲇ, such as the name David (ⲆⲀ ⲨⲈⲒⲦ), the verso the initial letter Ⲙ, such as the name Markos (ⲘⲀⲢⲔⲞⲤ). Hasitzka 1990 points out that many of the words occur in both the Old and the New Testament.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Purchased at Thebes in 1906 by Charles T. Currelly and Joseph Grafton Milne. The collection was subsequently divided between the Bodleian Library at Oxford and the Royal Ontario Museum of Archaeology in Toronto.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1549
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Ryl. III 427, van Haelst 1211: Liturgical codex fragment 
The strongly damaged final leaf (15.6 x 18.7 cm) of a square papyrus codex (originally ca. 18 x 18.7 cm), this liturgical text presents no obvious citation of the bible. It covers 32 lines on the recto, 17 lines on the verso, and includes a benediction for new fruits, a prayer for the givers and recipients of the fruits, and a prayer for the sick as well as the dead. There are indications that it is a translation of a Greek original – puer instead of filius for παῖς, the spelling of euaggelium, pater nostri for presumably πατὲρ ἡμῶν in lines 7 and 22, a formulation not attested elsewhere. Dies faboris [favoris] in line 11 could be interpreted as Christian Sunday.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown; acquired by the John Rylands Library in 1917.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1550
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

P. Rainer Cent. 25; Schøyen MS 2632; P. Schøyen 1 17; P. A. Fackelmann 10; Rahlfs 2177: Fragments with Psalms 117 
This small fragmented parchment (5 x 4.5 cm) is most likely 6 lines of the left column of a two-column text, with a space of 0.7 cm between columns. Containing Psalms 117:26-27, the ed.pr. considers that the sheet may have been used as an amulet, or was a collection of blessings, stating that traces of a further line after line 6 do not match with the expected words of Psalms 117:28. A line was ca. 6 cm wide, with 18-22 letters. A variant in line 4 reads εορτας instead of ἑορτήν. The verso is empty. Nomina sacra: κυ, θς.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown; according to the ed.pr., this fragment was the property of Anton Fackelmann, who, alongside Schøyen MS 2631 and 2633, retrieved it from a book binding purchased in Cairo in 1969. MS 2634 belonged to the same cover.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1551
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

P. Schøyen 1 20 (P. Schoyen 1 20), Gregory-Aland 0220, van Haelst 495: "Wyman Fragment" containing Romans 4:23–5:3 [4?]; 5:8–13 
This strongly damaged upper half of a codex leaf (8.8 x 11.4 cm), with Romans 4.23-5.3 on the recto and Romans 5.8-13 on the verso, is very little legible on the verso. The original leaf spanned ~15 x 12.7 cm, with the writing covering ~11.7 x 8.5 cm, a top margin of 1.7 cm, and an outer margin of 2.2 cm. The letters measure 2 to 2.5 mm in height, with roughly 31 letters per line. Traces of 14 lines of originally 24 lines remain on the fragment.
The reference edition states it is an Alexandrian text, and that 8 of the variant readings agree with text B (Codex Vaticanus). 5:1 reads ἔχομεν (indicative), not ἔχωμεν (subjunctive), earliest known witness for this reading; 5:3 reads καυχώμενοι (participle), not καυχώμεθα (finite), and θλεῖψις not θλίψις; 5:8 reads [ὄντων] ἡμῶν χσ, not ἡμῶν ὄντων; and 5:12 includes ὀ θάνατος after ἀνθρώπους. Limongi 2005, Metzger 2005 and Comfort 2019 all state that the fragment agrees with B everywhere except Romans 5:1. It is assumed that this text is the oldest surviving fragment of this section of Romans.
Nomina sacra with supralinear stroke: θς, ιυ χυ, κυ. In Romans 5:12 on the verso, ἀνθρώπους is abbreviated as ΑΝ[Θ]ΟΥ.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Bought in Cairo by Leland C. Wyman on 03.07.1950, claimed to have been found at Fusṭāṭ by the dealer, see ed.pr. Auctioned by an heir in the Wyman family, J. Rocks, via Sotheby’s on 21.06.1988, and purchased by Norwegian collector Martin Schøyen. 
Sold by the Schøyen Collection on 10.07.2012, again via Sotheby’s, to the Green Collection (Oklahoma, USA). Donated by the Green family to the Museum of the Bible in Washington D.C. in 2014.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1552
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Wisc. 2 74: Letter from Kyra and Aia to their brother Aphynchios 
This family letter (26 x 17 cm) written by sisters Kyra and Aia informs their brother Aphynchios that their mother has died and requests his immediate presence. They further explain they have sent τὸν ἀδελφὼν ἡμῶν Martyrios to escort him home to his sisters, a journey for which they have shouldered the cost. They make sure to greet their sister-in-law, Aphynchios’ wife (Hagedorn 1978 corrects the assumption that ἐλευθέρα is a personal name), and their children, and pray for their brother’s health, before urging him once again to not neglect his duty to his family (a two-line addition, lines 21 and 22). The verso contains the address. There is a κόλλημα 1 cm from the right side of the sheet.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown; the Wisconsin collection of 83 papyri was purchased in Egypt in March/April 1920 via Bernard P. Grenfell and Francis W. Kelsey.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1553
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Yale 1 3; Gregory-Aland 𝔓50; van Haelst 482: Acts of the Apostles 8:26-32; 10:26-31 
The papyrus is a formerly folded double-leaf (13.8 x 17.9 cm; page width: 8.8 cm), with one column on each of the four pages. Col. I (Acts 8:26-30) has 22 lines, Col. II (Acts 8:30-32; 10:26-27) and Col. III (Acts 10:27-30) have 21 lines and Col. IV (Acts 10:31) ends after just 6 lines. The lines contain between 14 and 23 letters. Each page shows a vertical tear, from the bottom up to 2/3 of the page height, and the papyrus was folded four times horizontally.
In Col. II, a horizontal line divides the two sections of Acts from one another after line 15. The scribe had drawn a line after line 14 (which carried over into Col. III) and crossed it out. Either the ink had not yet dried when Col. II and Col. III were folded against each other, or moisture later caused parts of the two columns to bleed onto one another. The scribe made numerous corrections by overwriting the original letters. The use of the text is unclear: some have surmised it to be a writing exercise, amulet or talisman, but space left around the cut separating the double-leaf possibly indicate the placing of a thread, for connecting pages into a miniature codex. What the two passages have in common is the term κολλᾶσθαι, regarding how both apostles, Philip and Peter, “attach” themselves to pagans. Therefore the purpose of the text may have been missionary, such as a preacher’s notes, see Cook 2010.
The text mostly correlates with Text B (Codex Vaticanus) and Text א (Codex Sinaiticus). Nomina sacra with supralinear stroke: θ[εό]ς, Ἰ[ερουσα]λήμ, πν[ευμ]α. ἄν[θρωπ]ος is also abbreviated.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance. Purchased from dealer Maurice Nahman in Paris by Yale University in June 1933 with other manuscripts of Egyptian provenance.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1554
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Alex. 30: Letter from Horion to his father Kollous (?) 
The letter (6,5 x 8,5 cm) is comprised of 9 lines on the recto, of which line 7 and lines 8–9 are written in a second and third hand respectively. The top and bottom border are nearly intact, the left and right are broken off, leaving the content incomplete. It contains the salutation τῷ κυρίῳ θεῷ in line 5. Line 6 dates the letter to the month of Pharmouthi, and lines 8–0 mention the village Seryphis (Eshruba) in the Oxyrhynchite nome (the phrase ἀπὸ κώμης Σερύφεως is repeated multiple times by the third hand). The second hand in line 7 seems to refer to a payment of some kind. A single line on the verso reads the address κυρίῳ μου πατ[ρὶ].

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1555
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Alex. 440: Fragment of a Christian Letter 
The ten lines of the papyrus (7 x 4.5 cm) are strongly fragmented, with only two to three words still being legible on each line. Line 3 reads κυρίῳ θεῷ.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1556
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Amst. 1 20; van Haelst 847: Small fragment (4.2 x 4.4 cm), possibly part of a hymn with liturgical use. The right and bottom border are intact, with a margin of 1 cm at the bottom. The verso is empty. 5 strongly fragmented lines remain, since the top and left borders of the fragment are missing:
]μη
] ἅγιοι ὕμνοι
]ν/ἅγιος ἅγιος
ἅγιος ὁ καθή]μενος ἐν δεξιᾷ
τοῦ πατρ]ός. + + + +

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1557
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Amst. 1 93: Letter from Potamon to his father Esaias 
Potamon greets his father Esaias (Jewish name) as κυρίῳ μου πατρ[ὶ] at the start of this letter fragment (5 x 6 cm), before promising to provide 12 (ιβ) of something. Although the top and left margins are present, the right and bottom part of the text are missing, and with it most of the contents of the papyrus. The verso is empty.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1562
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Bagnall 2; P.Col. inv. 75: Schedule of Work Days 
The 6 lines of this small square papyrus (6.7 x 6.9 cm) concern the appointment of hyperetai from Tmoinebsobthis (in the Oxyrhynchite nome) and Kolobe (possibly in the Hermopolite) by weekdays. The days are indicated either by their planetary or their Judeo-Christian name: Sunday (Judeo-Christian: κυριακῇ), Thursday (planetary: Διός), Monday (planetary: Σελήνης) and Saturday (Judeo-Christian: Σαμβᾶ, related to Sabbath). All borders of the papyrus are intact, although there is the possibility that it is broken off at the bottom. The damage at the top right corner does not impact the text.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance. Purchased by Columbia University from antiquities dealer Maurice Nahman via Harold Idris Bell in 1924.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1563
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

BGP 11; P. Berl. Sarischouli 11; P. Berol. 25676: Letter with a request to a bishop 
The side borders of the sheet (10.4 x 7.4 cm) are complete and 12 lines of text remain, ending with well-wishes, but traces of a further line below indicate it is broken off at the top as well as the bottom. It had been folded five times vertically, and both the recto and the verso (which contains the address τῷ ἀγαπητῷ πατρὶ ἐπισκό[πῳ]) are written along the fibers. In this letter of recommendation, an unnamed party requests that the addressee, a π[άτ]ηρ ἐπίσκωπος, write to the πρεσβύτεροι of an unnamed village to expect and welcome an unnamed man in peace.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance, part of the Ägyptisches Museum und Papyrussammlung in Berlin.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1564
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Berl. Zill. 12: Letter from Athanasios to her mother 
The 22 lines on the recto of this private letter (13 x 10 cm) are made up of a number of formulae and are written by an uneducated hand, with numerous spelling mistakes. In it, Athanasios prays to τῶι κ‹υ›ρίῳ ἡμῶν θεῷ for the health of her unnamed mother, to whom the letter is addressed, before greeting a number of individuals, some explicitly designated as relatives: Pais, (τὴν ἀδελφήν μου) Origenia, Thais, Sophia, Deukila, Eudaimon, Herakleides, Dionysios, (τὸν κύριόν μου ἀδελφὸν) Pekylos, Zosimos, Kalopos, Helalliben, Makedonios, Thatres, Piperis, Nike, and Zosime. The verso contains the address from the daughter to the mother.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance. Purchased via the Papyrusfonds in 1906.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1566
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Charite 40: Letter to or from Charite (?) 
The papyrus sheet (10.5 x 6.2 cm) contains 14 lines of text, and has been attributed as belonging to the archive of Aurelia Charite, daughter of Amazonios. It is unclear whether this letter was written by Charite or addressed to her, or if the Χαριτη mentioned in line 2 can even be identified as the known Charite. Line 5 mentions the village Sinarchebis in the Hermopolites. The verso is blank save for some ink marks. Nobbs 2006 focuses on the term κοιμητήριον in line 10, and its evolution into the meaning of «burial chamber» in a Christian context, see P. Neph. 12 and 36. Further, Charite’s husband Adelphios has been theorized to have been Christian.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unclear provenance; part of the Archive of Aurelia Charite (TM ID 28), containing 42 papyri dating to the first half of the 4th c., housed in the Vienna papyrus collection and at the Egyptian Museum in Cairo.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1567
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Col. 11 295; P. Col. Teeter (Diss.) 3; P. Col. inv. 455b: Fragment recalling Genesis 6 and Gospel of John 2 
A small fragment (4.6 x 4 cm) shows the remnants of 8 lines on the recto, and 8 on the verso. The ed.pr. connects the recto text to Genesis 6:13, the verso to the Gospel of John 2 (Wedding of Cana). Possible common themes of the two texts are the baptism or the feast of Epiphany. Römer 1999 suggests a theological treatise rather than a homily. Although the fragment may have been folded, there is no indication of a use as an amulet. Both sides are written in the same hand, however upside down in relation to one another. Nomina sacra: θέος, ἀνθρώπος, κόσμος. Κόσμος is also found contracted in P.Lond. VI 1927 (line 32) and P.Oxy. VII 1008 (lines 36, 40, 44).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown

Provenance-
Provenance ID1568
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Col. 11 299; P. Col. Teeter (Diss.) 7: Letter 
The first 9 lines of a letter (10.5 x 7 cm), the right side of which is badly frayed into its fibers; the left border is intact. Addressed to a δεσπότης, the writer prays to τῷ πανελεήμονι Θεῷ (line 3–4) for the health of the addressee, and reports that the μοναχος (line 7) has brought the writer the παραγαύτιον (presumably a shirt or tunic) the addressee had mentioned. The verso contains the address τῇ κυριᾳ μου ἀδ[ελφῇ]. παραγαύτιον is a unique spelling, see παραγαύδης, παραγαύδιον. Teeter assigns the monk named to the ἀποτακτικοί, self-sufficient local monks in the community.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown

Provenance-
Provenance ID1569
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Col. 11 300; P. Col. Teeter (Diss.) 8: Letter 
Remnants of a strongly damaged letter (9 x 16 cm) written in faded ink. The top 9 lines of the verso are relatively complete, the more legible side of the fragment. The recto shows the remains of 21 lines. Ink marks on the right on the verso indicate a possible second column. Both sides are written across the fibers, perpendicular to one another. The ed.pr. considers the possibility that the contents of the recto and verso are not connected to one another, but deems it unlikely. The recto contains the greeting Κύρι[…] μου ἀδελφ[…], and a prayer for the addressee’s health. The verso reports what the writer has sent the addressee via an Eutuchia, including a μαφόρτιον (verso, line 3–4). There are three exchanges of sigma for delta on the verso (σιά, κνίσιον, οὐσὲ). Uncontracted nomen sacrum: Θεῷ (line 10)

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown

Provenance-
Provenance ID1570
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Col. 11 301; P. Col. Teeter (Diss.) 9: Letter of acknowledgement 
This damaged sheet (9 x 12 cm) is missing part of the opening, before proceeding with 13 lines of text. The letter is written by the bishop (ἐπίσκ[οπος]) Psenamounios, and contains the greeting ἐν κ(υρί)ω Θ(ε)ῷ χαίρει[ν] and the ending ὁ [Θεὸ]ς (or [Κύριο]ς, see Mirecki 2001) καὶ ὁ Χρ(ιστὸ)ς αὐτ[οῦ φυλάξειαν]. The sheet is broken off at the bottom, so the length of a continuation is unclear; if the letter did not go far beyond line 14, the ed.pr. would term the correspondence a mere collection of «formulas and clichés». Nomina sacra: κω, θω, χρς

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown

Provenance-
Provenance ID1572
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Palau Rib. 37; SB 10 10656; SB 16 12286: Letter 
The letter is made up of P. Palau Rib. inv. 17 (Fragment a, 8 x 6.2 cm) and P. Palau Rib. inv. 272 (Fragment b, 4.5 x 6.9 cm), which was later identified as a joint fragment to the first. It is unclear which of the two fragments preceded the other, but they were certainly on top of one another (Fragment a contains a greeting formula at the end, potentially an indicator of it coming first). Both fragments are practically complete on the right, missing a few letters on the left. It is unknown how large the original sheet had been to the top and bottom. On the verso of Fragment a, there are two lines by a different hand, written perpendicular to the recto. The letter’s content is quite unclear, including an insisting request for wine and demanding supplies from the countryside. The formulation ἄδελφε [ἐν] ἀγάπῃ is used in lines 4–5 of Fragment a.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1573
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Bodmer XXVII; P.Bodmer XLV; P.Bodmer, XLVI; P.Bodmer XLVII; P. Pisa Lit. 5; Rahlfs 861: Codex fragments containing Susanna, Daniel, moral exhortations and Thucydides
These 10 sheets (18 x 15.5 cm) originally comprised of 6 folded double-sheets. With 3.2 cm upper margin, and 1.5 cm side margin, ~10.5 x 11.8 cm was used as writing space. The legibility of the texts is inhibited by a vertical tear and significant damage. The “codex” can be described as two distinct fascicles with consecutive texts, see illustration (Carlini/Citi 1981).
P.Bodmer 45: Susanna 1:1-64 (Theodotion’s version)
P.Bodmer 46: Daniel 1:1-20 (Theodotion’s version)
P.Bodmer 47 (1 page): moral exhortations; alphabetical, one per line. Verso empty.
P.Bodmer 27 = P. Pisa Lit. 5: Thucydides, book 6 1.1-2.6
The Susanna and Daniel parts were written by a single hand, probably originally intended for a larger codex, before the empty pages were reused by a different hand for the other two texts. Rahlfs 2004 points out remnants of numbering. Nomina sacra: θς, κς, πνα, ιηλ (also ιλ, ηλ)

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unclear provenance; in the ed.pr., Carlini/Citi state that antiquities dealer Phocion J. Tano informed Rodolphe Kasser about Martin Bodmer’s 1956 purchase of codices in Cairo, allegedly from a village near Naǧʿ Ḥammādī. This seems to imply this codex may have been among those purchased.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1574
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Congr. XV 20: Letter from Kollouthos to his brother Ammonios 
This letter (26 x 11 cm) on 19 lines is addressed to Κυρίῳ μου ἀδελφῷ Ammonios. Following the greeting ἐν κ(υρί)ῳ χαίρειν (line 2), and the formulation πρὸ μὲν πάντων εὔχομαι τῇ θείᾳ (line 3–4), Kollouthos mentions a Heracleios (thought by the ed.pr. to have possibly been an ἐπιτηρητής ἐλαίου, a superintendent for olive oil) whom Ammonios had received, as well as the transport of oil involving a Apphous and a Nepheros. Lines 9 to 16 are damaged and difficult to read, either broken off or partially wiped out. The verso contains the address. Nomen sacrum: κω

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown; the ed.pr. notes that the editor has been told the papyrus «almost comes from Oxyrhynchus», but this cannot be definitely claimed.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1575
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Fouad 80: Letter from the doctor Eudaimon to his family 
Eudaimon writes a letter (32 x 15.5 cm) to his mother and brothers, who have endured an unclear hardship, which Eudaimon himself has experienced as well, probably of judicial nature. Individuals mentioned are Eudaimon τοῦ μικροῦ, whom the ed.pr. assumes to be a lawyer, and Stethetos, a priestess in Tripheion. While the top, left and right border are preserved for the top half of the sheet, after line 20 the papyrus (Fragment a) is fragmented and missing a significant portion of text, save for a vertical strip and the bottom right corner (Fragment b). The sheet contains 56 lines horizontally, and some lines along the left border. 6 further fragments (c-h) have been assigned to the papyrus but not placed. Formulation τοῦ ἐλεεῖσθαι ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ (line 11).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1576
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Genova 1 26; PUG 1 26: Letter 
This fragment of a sheet (8 x 10 cm) contains the beginning lines of a letter. It greets the recipients, [ἀ]γαπήτοῖς ἀδελφοῖς, with χαρᾷ χαίρειν (line 4), an unusual greeting in the papyri, more known from literary Christian writing. Mention of ἐπι[σ]κόπ[ων] (line 8). The verso is blank. Nomen sacrum: κν

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1577
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Giss. Univ. 3 25: Letter on the transport of wares 
The top and bottom of this sheet (21 x 11 cm) are missing, the left and right borders are preserved. The writer of the letter discusses goods transported between themselves and the addressee. Products mentioned are apples, oil, chicken, garum and salt. Multiple individuals involved in the transactions are referred to, such as Parammon, possibly Moises (line 5), Orboetidas and Theodoros (line 19), and possibly two more names which are difficult to discern.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; brought to Giessen as part of two purchases in Madīnat al-Fayyūm in 1928, organized by Coptologist Carl Schmidt.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1579
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Giss. 1 54: Letter from the deacon Kyros to Olympiodoros and Hermaeion 
The letter (28 x 22.5) is written by multiple hands. In a first part, Kyros addresses Hermaeion who has just been nominated as διαδότης for Syene, and Kyros advises him to immediately secure incoming shippings once he has been confirmed, before the outgoing officials do so. In a second, he addresses Olympiodoros regarding the annona. The second, third and fourth hand add various greetings, to Apa Laurinos and Apa Par[…], an unnamed individual and his children, as well as the children of Manth and Paulinos. The verso contains the address.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; ~150 papyri bought for Giessen in Egypt between the years 1902–1913, motivated by ancient historian Ernst Kornemann, and financed by local industrialist Wilhelm Gail. The Giessen online catalogue places the purchase in al-Ašmūnayn in 1902.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1580
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Giss. Univ. 3 30: Letter from Melas to his father Nikammon 
The document (25 x 13 cm) begins (εὔχομαι τ[ῷ θ]εῷ) and ends (ὁ θ(εὸ)ς ἐθέλῆ) with a Christian formula. In the letter, son Melas informs his father about a looming judicial threat: despite the assistance of a Dionysios, a certain Kornelis has been fined 300 talents, and now intends to implicate Melas’ father. There is also mention of a Demetrios, a Sarapion and a Syriakos. The verso states that the letter is addressed to Nikammon (son) of Demetrios. Of the 28 lines of the recto, 15 were transcribed in the ed.pr. The beginnings of lines 1–4 and 16–23 are broken off.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; brought to Giessen as part of two purchases in Madīnat al-Fayyūm in 1928, organized by Coptologist Carl Schmidt.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1581
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Giss. Univ. 3 32: Letter from Eusebios to Aphroditarion 
The papyrus sheet (20 x 8.7 cm) had previously been used for another text, of which traces of ink are still visible, making the reading of the current text difficult. In this letter, Eusebios, servant of Gessios, writes to Aphroditarion, also a servant of an unnamed individual. Eusebios seems to be away on a trip for the health of Gessios, from which he will return shortly, θεοῦ οὖν παρέχοντος («so God wills it», line 7–8). He discusses making clothes from their wool reserves once they are home and informs Aphroditarion that we has been able to obtain a hooded coat for her master. He greets Aphroditarion’s daughters Charmion and Hermione, as well as an Adora, a Nikammon and a Nike.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; brought to Giessen as part of two purchases in Madīnat al-Fayyūm in 1928, organized by Coptologist Carl Schmidt.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1582
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Got. 11: Letter 
The first two lines of this letter (9 x 9 cm), presumably the greeting, are illegible; 9 lines of text follow. The repeated use of ἐν κ(υρί)ῳ (lines 2, 4, 9) and the invocation of ἀγαπή (line 7) confirms that the writer (and the recipient) is a Christian, and from Schubart 1930 onward scholars have agreed that the topic of the letter is that of a Christian persecution, possibly the Diocletianic Persecution. Some women are to be ἀγομεναις in front of an ἐπίτροπος (line 6); both of these terms are known from the context of martyrs. The recipient is therefore asked for his help with this matter. It is also considered likely that the letter contained no names, should the document fall into wrong hands. Nomen sacrum: κω

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; the collection website notes that one part of the Göteborg collection is stated to have been bought by Wilhelm Schubart from a German collector in the 1920s, the other part directly in Egypt in 1925.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1583
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Got. 12: Letter 
The left half of the sheet (20 x 9.5 cm) is badly damaged and completely missing for most of the text. Over 39 lines, the letter addressed to ἀδέλφοι, including a πρεσβύτερος (l. 8), covers the topic of an inheritance, and asks the ἀδέλφοι to send the writer a διακατοχή, a bonorum possessio (l. 11, 39). Mostly intact lines 10-21 mention individuals that seem to be opposed to the writer and his addressees. Possibly dated κθ (29) Pachon (l. 3). Mention of the name Triadelphos (?) on line 3.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; the collection website notes that one part of the Göteborg collection is stated to have been bought by Wilhelm Schubart from a German collector in the 1920s, the other part directly in Egypt in 1925.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1584
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Grenf. 1 53; Chrest. Wilck. 131: Letter from Artemis to her husband Theodoros 
Directed at her husband Theodoros, a στρατιώτης, the first part of Artemis’ letter (21.5 x 7.5 cm) includes a greeting ἐν Θεῶ χαίρειν (line 2). In a second part, she has attached a letter she has written for Theodoros’ fellow soldier Sarapion Isidoros, regarding the behavior of Sarapion’s two daughters (one of which is named Loukra), including some choice words about him and his family, as well as her own, apparently in defense to a former exchange. She mentions τ[ο]ὺ[ς] πρεσβυτέρους τῆς ἐκκλησίας (line 22-23) when outlining what Sarapion’s daughters have done.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1585
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Gron. 17: Letter from Isaios to Herakleios 
In this letter (30 x 9 cm), Isaios, presumably a monk or cleric, greets Herakleios with χαῖρε, κύριέ μου [ἀδελφ]έ (line 1). Isaios seems to be a more senior member of the community, and he discusses the sudden departure of Herakleios, whom he addresses as ἀδελφέ (line 1, 4, 16, 26) multiple times. He bids him Θ(εὸ)ς μετὰ σοῦ (line 15), and sends greetings in the name of multiple individuals, ἀσπάζονταί σε οἱ ἀδελφοί (line 25). Nomina sacra: θς, κωι

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

One of 127 papyri acquired via Wilhelm Schubart from a dealer in Egypt, arriving at the University of Groningen in 1926. This was financed by alumnus Dr J. Enschedé and the ‘Groninger Universiteitsfonds’. Same hand as P. Gron. 18, a letter from Isaios to Apollonios.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1586
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Gron. 18: Letter from Isaios to Apollonios 
In the first line of this letter (22 x 9 cm), Isaios, presumably a monk or cleric, greets Apollonios with χαῖρε, κύριέ μου [ἀδελφ]έ (line 1). Isaios seems to be a more senior member of the community, remarking on the lack of word he has received from Apollonios and his hope that Apollonios will return soon. After line 16, the right half of the sheet is missing. Apollonios is addressed as ἀδελφέ (line 1, 3, 12) multiple times, and the letter ends with Isaios sending greetings in the name of multiple individuals, [ἀσπάζονται] σε οἱ ἀδελφοὶ (line 23-24).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

One of 127 papyri acquired via Wilhelm Schubart from a dealer in Egypt, arriving at the University of Groningen in 1926. This was financed by alumnus Dr J. Enschedé and the ‘Groninger Universiteitsfonds’. Same hand as P. Gron. 17, a letter from Isaios to Herakleios. 

Provenance-
Provenance ID1587
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Harris 1 107: Letter from Besas to his mother Maria
At the start of this letter (21 x 8.3 cm), Besas greets his mother with ἐν θεῶι πλῖστα χαίρειν (line 3). Lines 5-7 read the invocation τῷ πατρὶ θεῶι τῆς ἀληθείας καὶ τῷ παρακλήτῳ πνεύματι, which has been extensively discussed in the literature on this papyrus, due to the exclusion of the Son. It has also prompted the question of whether the religious affiliation of the writer should be assigned to Christianity or rather Manichaeism (Gardner/Nobbs/Choat 2000). Besas mentions upcoming Easter, Πάσχα (line 20-21), and asks his mother to send both his coat and his brother to him. He ends the letter by greeting his father and brothers. The verso contains the sender πα[ρὰ] Βησᾶτος. The ed.pr. terms the hand “illiterate”, unskilled and probably recently learned.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance. Acquired by Rendel Harris in Oxyrhynchus in Winter 1922/1923, subsequently presented to the Selly Oak Colleges Library, Birmingham.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1588
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Harris 2 208: Declaration of (church) property 
This fragment (7 x 8.7 cm) of a declaration of goods (presumably by a church) is precisely dated to 14 Mecheir (Μεχεὶρ ιδ, line 12), as well as the 20th and 12th year of Diocletian and Maximian, and Constantius and Galerius. Dating to the Diocletianic Persecution, this sheet can be placed four days after the near-identical declaration of church property P.Oxy. XXXIII 2673 (copy A), possibly even written by the same hand. The present fragment is missing a significant portion of the top, matching lines 22–33 of the Oxyrhynchus document. When compared with P.Oxy 33 2673, it misses the word αὐτοκρατόρων in line 6 here (line 27 there).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance, probably Oxyrhynchus, same office as that of P.Oxy. XXXIII 2673. Acquired by Rendel Harris in Oxyrhynchus in Winter 1922/1923, subsequently presented to the Selly Oak Colleges Library, Birmingham.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1589
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Herm. 47: Letter from Makarios to Heliodoros 
The large part of a letter (12.7 x 8.3 cm), broken off at the bottom with some lines missing. Written by a Makarios, it is addressed to κυρίῳ μου πατρὶ Ἡλιοδώρῳ, with well-wishes for the recipient’s health, ἔυχομ[αι] τῷ Θεῷ (line 4). Mention of τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν Κάστορα Πεσοῦ Ἐνκωτ (?) (lines 9-11).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown; one of the papyri found in two tin boxes among the Oxyrhynchus papyri, probably acquired by Grenfell and Hunt in Egypt. Most of the papyri come from Hermopolis, a few from Memnonia.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1590
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Herm. 68: Account of corn 
This list (28.1 x 12.3 cm) is missing its top part, comprised of names and amount of corn in artabai. Names listed include: Amounis son of Phibis, Timotheos, an Ἄπα […]ητωρ, Isakos son of Ioannes, Petros, a deacon Apoll[…] (or Apoll[…] son of Diakon), Taurinos son of Tornos, Anouphis son of Apoll[…], Abramos son of Hermes, Victor son of Tornos, a deacon Elias (or Elias son of Diakon). Multiple of the Petros and Timotheos mentioned are comarchs. The verso is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown; one of the papyri found in two tin boxes among the Oxyrhynchus papyri, probably acquired by Grenfell and Hunt in Egypt. Most of the papyri come from Hermopolis, a few from Memnonia.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1592
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Iand. 2 11: Letter to a “brother” 
The text on the verso of the sheet (17 x 16 cm) is broken off at the top and on the left side, leaving 17 fragmented lines. The writer mentions a sale between an Epimachos and an Eudaimon, and gives the addressee instructions to deal with a creditor (?) Troilos. The recipient is asked to send a στυλάρι[ο]ν (line 8) to Petros and a λίτρα of something to Demetrios, who are described as τῷ κυρίῳ μου ἀδελφῷ Πέτρῳ (line 9) and ἀδελφῷ ζημητριῳ (line 12) respectively. Formulation οἶδεν γὰρ ὁ θέος in line 10. The addressee is greeted as κύριέ μου ἄδελφ(ε) (line 17).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance (Oxyrhynchus?); acquired by the German Papyruskartell in 1906 or 1907. The Papyri Iandanae (P.Iand.), private papyrus collection of philologist Karl Kalbfleisch, member of the Papyruskartell, were assembled in the years 1905–1913 and 1926–1927, and gifted to the Giessen university library by testament in 1953.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1593
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Iand. 2 14: Letter from Psois to his mother 
In this strongly fragmented top part of a letter (9 x 8 cm), Psois prays to God for the health of the recipient, his mother ([εὔ]χομαι τῷ ἐν ὑψίσ[τ]ῳ θεῷ περὶ [τῆς] ὁλοκληρίας σου, lines 3-4). He describes his stay at the home of Lykos for five days, where his mother had told him to go. The verso contains the name of the sender, Psois.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance (Oxyrhynchus?); acquired by the German Papyruskartell in 1906 or 1907. The Papyri Iandanae (P.Iand.), private papyrus collection of philologist Karl Kalbfleisch, member of the Papyruskartell, were assembled in the years 1905–1913 and 1926–1927, and gifted to the Giessen university library by testament in 1953.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1594
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Iand. 6 100: Letter from Besodoros/Bessemios (?) to Zoilos, Valerios and other monks 
This top part of a letter (14 x 14 cm) has been separated into two pieces where the sheet had been folded vertically. The verso is blank. Besodoros/Bessemios greets a number of individuals, the πατέρες Zoilos and Valerios, the ἀδελφοι Herakleides, Paesis and Hatres, as well as Aron, Mariam, Tamounis and τοῦς ἀδελφοὺς πά[ντας] τοὺς ἐν τῷ μοναστήριῳ (line 6-7). He prays for their health (line 4-5). The writer reports on the objects he has been given by πατήρ Zoilos to sell, which has not been going well, and notes his displeasure at not having heard from him. This papyrus contains an early mention of a μοναστήριον, a term found in much later documents.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Purchased by Carl Schmidt in Madīnat al-Fayyūm in 1926. The Papyri Iandanae (P.Iand.), private papyrus collection of philologist Karl Kalbfleisch, member of the German Papyruskartell, were assembled in the years 1905–1913 and 1926–1927, and gifted to the Giessen university library by testament in 1953.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1595
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Iand. 6 125: Letter from Zoilos to Basianos 
The top of a letter (5 x 11 cm) containing the greeting ἐν κυρίῳ χα[ίρειν] (line 1). The four lines visible are strongly fragmented, missing both their beginning and ends. Possibly regarding the sale of a shirt (καμασίῳ, line 2); mention of a sum of 3 ὁλοκόττινοι (solidi) for 15 unknown objects (line 3).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance (mention of Oxyrhynchus?); acquired by the German Papyruskartell from Mohammed Abdallah (based in al-Ašmūnayn) on 05.03.1907. The Papyri Iandanae (P.Iand.), private papyrus collection of philologist Karl Kalbfleisch, member of the Papyruskartell, were assembled in the years 1905–1913 and 1926–1927, and gifted to the Giessen university library by testament in 1953.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1596
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. IFAO 2 23: Letter 
A small fragment (5 x 5 cm), containing the very top left of a letter, including part of the greeting τῷ παντωκρ[άτορι θεῷ] (line 3). The editor proposes a reconstruction of lines 2–3 as Π[ρὸ μὲν πάντων εὔχομαι] τῷ παντωκρ[άτορι θεῷ]. A female addressee is the recipient of the letter, Τῇ κυρ[ίᾳ] Ἀμ[…] (line 1). The verso reads τῷ κυρί[ῳ].

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1603
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Köln Gr. 2 109: Letter from/to Pataor and Loutteos 
This complete sheet (15 x 21 cm) with some damage is addressed to τοῖς ἀγαπιτοῖς ἀδελφοῖς (line 1, address on verso), possibly correspondence from monks to monks. The senders use the phrasing παρὰ τῷ κυρίῳ θεῷ (line 4, 22) in their well-wishes. 
Abaris, Paneisotis and πάντας τοὺς ἀδελφ[οὺ]ς ὑμῶν (lines 5-6, 21) are greeted, as well as Apinchios, Egoteos, and Apa Makarios (line 20). Greetings are relayed from Pitimios, E[…]/Eudoros (?), Paulos, Eiako[b] and Pibechios brother of Papnouthis.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance. Blasco Torres assumes the text “comes from the northern area of Egypt” due to the dialectal features of the name Ἀπινχι(ο)ς (line 19-20).

Provenance-
Provenance ID1604
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. L. Bat. 25 64: Letter 
This strongly fragmented letter (6.3 x 6.6 cm) is addressed to an ἀδελφῇ (line 1), who received well-wishes τῷ Κ(υρί)ῳ Θ(ε)ῷ (line 4). There is mention of a Heraklides in line 6. The papyrus is broken off on all sides, only the right border remains, making the contents of the original letter difficult to ascertain. Mention of purchases by the writer and the offer to acquire other needed items. Nomina sacra: κω, θω

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1605
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Laur. 4 190: Letter from Kalosiris to Dionysios 
This right side of a sheet (15 x 17.3 cm) has an intact top and right border, but only lines 3-5 contain the beginning of the line. Not much of the letter’s contents can be reconstructed. Kalosiris calls Dionysios [κ]υρίῳ μου ἀδελφῷ (line 1), and greets him ἐν κ(υρί)ῳ (line 2, 14). The letter then proceeds to mention a Makarios ὁ συμπρεσββύτερος (line 3), and ends with κ[ύριε ἀ]δ[ελ]φέ (line 16).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1606
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Merton 2 93: Letter 
This sheet (11.5 x 21.5 cm) is the right-hand side of a letter; all margins are complete apart from left one, where a significant portion is broken off. There is also significant damage for the top 10 lines. From the remaining content, it can be gathered that the letter is a addressed to a soldier or a member of the military, possibly from an ecclesiastical sender (as conjectured in the ed.pr.), since the addressee seems to be in trouble and may have asked for advice. A Rufus is mentioned in line 20, a Sozon in line 32. The two last lines, written along the right margin, mention the names Theophilos, Apollonios and Loukias (line 33-34), and contain ἐν κ(υρίῳ) (line 35) for the farewell greeting.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance. Acquired in 1934.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1607
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

P. Monts. Roca 4 43; Rahlfs 2162: Psalms 119:7 
This fragment (4.9 x 6.5 cm) of the hair side of a roll of parchment contains Psalms 119:7 on 5 lines. With each line containing 13 letters, the scroll may have been arranged in columns 5 cm wide, but due to the fragment being broken off on all sides, the original proportions of the roll are uncertain. There is a horizontal line underneath the text, possibly separating this Psalm from the next; this Psalm may however also have been written entirely alone. If cut to size, the fragment may have functioned as an amulet.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1608
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Monts. Roca 4 95: Letter from Andreas and Herakleides to Dioskoros 
These two fragments (12.2 x 7.2 cm and 12.4 x 10 cm) form part of a single letter, possibly from Syria, concerning churches. They can be arranged next to each other, with a vertical gap between the two text parts. Andreas and Herakleides write Dioskoros, whom they address as κυρίωι π[οθεινοτάτῳ] [ἀδ]ελφῶι (line 1). The letter mentions τῶν κατὰ Συρίας ἐκκλησιῶν (“churches distributed across Syria”, line 5), τοῦ πανευφήμου πατρὸς (line 6), a teacher (διδ[ασκάλο]υ, line 7) Καλλιόπιος and the term θεῷ (line 7). Kalliopios is a name not often attested in papyri from Egypt. Before breaking off, the writers speak of peaceful (individuals?), εἰρηνικοῖς, with whom they intend to do receive τὰς παρὰ τοῦ Κρείττονος δωρεὰς (“the gifts of the Almighty”, line 10-11). The address is on the verso.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown; presumed to have been written in Syria, and received in Egypt.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1609
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Münch. 3 127; Pap. graec. mon. 41: Letter from Kallinikos to Elias 
The sheet (7.5 x 15 cm) containing this letter is complete, but its contents are not entirely clear. Following the greeting, the writer Kallinikos reminds the recipient Elias to not forget the friends and συμμυστῶν (“initiates”, line 6) and reproaches him for not reacting to his first letter, in which he claims he could not have been mistaken to be un-initiated (ἀμύητως, line 7). The ed.pr. presumes this use of συμμύστης can identify sender and recipient as members of a possibly Christian (?) religious sect or pagan congregation. The rest of the letter concerns κεράμια of oil which Kallinikos needs, since a Leonidas is in Babylon this year.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1610
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Münch. 3 128; P. graec. mon. 54r: Letter 
This fragment (8.5 x 6.5 cm) is the bottom right corner of a sheet, containing the last 12 lines of a letter. The letter may have derived from a military context (τῇ στρατι-[ωτικῇ], line 2-3; καθέστην, line 2) and concerned a financial matter (for example παρασχῖν με καὶ χρυσίνους, line 6). The expression ὁ Θεὸς μ[ό]νος is used in line 7. A possible second hand has written the farewell, directed at a κυρία μου ἀδελφή (line 11). The verso contains P. Münch. 3 151, a delivery receipt, seemingly dated much later than the recto.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1633
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Lips. 1 111: Letter from Sion to Isidoros 
This relatively intact letter (26 x 15 cm) begins with well-wishes, εὔχομαι τῷ ὑψίστῳ Θε[ῷ] (line 3). Isidoros is addressed as ἄδελφος (line 1, 6) and Sion explains how Eusebios has reported on happenings on the fields, where the workers have abandoned their posts. Although intent on hiring other workers, Didymos has said that there is no money. There is mention of Isidoros’ brother and the πραιποσιτούρα, which has left for the Oasis, the month of Epeiph, and Zosimos, whom Isidoros does not need to worry about.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; purchased by the University of Leipzig for its papyrus collection (founded in summer 1902) on 30.06.1903 by Ernst Kornemann.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1634
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Lond. 3 1244: Letter from Hermapollon to Kopreas 
This upper portion of a letter contains exclusively expressions of affection and admiration for the recipient Kopreas, including the greeting τῷ δεσπότῃ μου καὶ ἀδελφῷ καὶ κυρίῳ τῆς ψυχῆς (line 1) and well-wishes τῷ ὑψίστῳ θεῷ (lines 3). Line 6 contains the phrase ὁ κύριος θεὸς γὰρ μαρτυρῖ (corrected by Kapsomenos 1972-1973). The letter may have been written by a Christian or a Jew. The verso contains the address.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1635
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Lond. 5 1658: Letter from Antonios 
This letter (8.9 x 16.5 cm), is written by an Antonios, an ecclesiastic, to an illegible recipient addressed as τῷ […] υἱῷ (line 1) and greeted ἐν κ(υρί)ῳ (line 2). Publications on the letter had previously concerned the identity of the writer, contemplating that the author may have been St. Anthony (in part due to the name’s alleged rarity in Egypt, in part due to perceived similarities to attestations of his writings), using an amanuensis to compensate for his lack of Greek, or that the present text was a later Greek translation. Wipszycka 1974 has opposed these claims, pointing to the authentic use of the text as a letter (including an address on the verso) and more attestations of the name Antonios. An initial reading of line 1 (ἀιμνήτῳ) was corrected by Gonis 1997 as ἀγαπατῷ. The verso contains the address, as well as the beginning of another letter. Nomina sacra: κω

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Provenance unknown. Acquired 1906.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1661
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Köln Gr. 4 200: Letter from Theon to Apphous with Biblical quotations 
This bilingual letter (19 x 13 cm) in 11 lines contains quotations from the Old Testament. The author Theon was most probably a priest, writing words of motivation to a fellow Christian, Apphous, to trust in God (θάρσι κ(υρί)ῳ θ(ε)ῷ). The quotations used are reminiscent of Genesis 12:2 (l. 6–7). In terms of structure, the letter begins with a quotation in Latin, continuing with a greeting followed by another Biblical quotation on charity, then coming to the central topic of the letter. In contrast to P. Oxy. 18 2193 and 2194, there is a greeting in Latin; the beginning of the letter is missing. The address on the verso is written in Latin. Nomina sacra: θυ, κω, θω

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance. Alongside P. Oxy. 18 2193 and 2194 (addressed to Pascentius), all three are Graeco-Latin letters from Theon.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1668
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Heid. Gr. 7 407; P. Heid. Gr. 7 406: Letter from Jonas to Dorotheos (?); List of clothes 
This near-complete sheet (~19 x 29.7 cm) missing the first 3-4 lines contains the correspondence from a priest Jonas to another (the address on the verso reads: Τῷ εὐλαβεστάτῳ ἀδελφῷ […]ρωθέῳ πρεσβ[υτέρω] Ἰωνᾶς πρεσβ[ύτερος]).
Following an unusual expression of gratitude to God (τῷ πανελεήμονι θεῷ, line 4) for working against τὸν διάβολον (a word rarely attested in the papyri), Jonas thanks the addressee, σή ἁγιότης (line 6), for the received offerings (εὐλογία) for upcoming festivities, and notes that he has sent along a number of different breads, which he lists in detail. The letter’s closing (line 15-17) is written by a different, less learned hand, implying Jonas had someone else write the letter for him, and then signed it off himself.
Following its task as a letter, the sheet had been reused for a two-column list of clothes (P. Heid. Gr. 7 406) dated to 2 Pachon, titled λόγος ἱματίων, underneath the letter on the recto and continuing on the verso. Declared as being the possession of Dorotheos (ὧν ἔχι Δωρώθεος, line 1), this has been taken as an indicator for the original letter addressee’s name to have been Dorotheos. Perhaps he was also just one of the other recipients mentioned in Jonas’ greeting. The list includes a number of clothing items and textiles (e.g., στιχάριον, μαφόριον, κερβικάριον, στρῶμα). Lines 20-22 mention a Hierax, a Tomelios and a Hieraklion, suggesting the listed objects were not all owned by Dorotheos, but perhaps intended to be delivered to customers. The ed.pr. mentions the possibility that the context may be that of a weaver’s workshop in a monastery.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1669
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Lond. 5 1653 + P. Lond. 5 1654: Register of Payments and Account of Expenses 
The recto and verso of this originally square sheet (11 3/4 in. x 1 ft. 1/4 in. = 29.85 x 31.1 cm) were edited as separate documents, and written in different hands, but concern the same estates.
P.Lond. V 1653 (recto): Register of Payments. Names listed include Abraamios (l. 15), Ioannes (l. 18, 26, 48, 49, 50), Petros (l. 35, 62), Theodoros (l. 56), Moyses πρεσβ[…] (l. 40) and τοῦ ἁγίου Ἄ[πα] Ἰωάννου (l. 49-50). The ed.pr. assigns the origin of the document to the Panopolite nome.
P.Lond. V 1654 (verso): Account of Expenses. The name Kosmas is listed in line 12.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; acquired by the British Museum in 1907.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1679
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Paris Suppl. Gr. 1294, Supplément grec 1294, van Haelst 856: Romance Papyrus, Alexander Papyrus 
A fragment of a papyrus roll (34 x 11.5 cm) with the remnants of four columns of text, the document is especially characterized by its three illustrations placed within the columns, reminiscent of the Herakles Papyrus at Oxford (P.Oxy. 12 2331, 3rd c.). Apparently describing a judicial dispute about money between an old woman and a soldier, Demetrios (?), arbitrated at court by a στρατεγός, it was initially assumed by Seymour de Ricci to be a romance from the 1st to 2nd c., a presumption not verified due to the fragmentary nature of the text. Only Preisendanz 1933 listed it as a liturgical fragment, without further explanation, before Stephens first raised the option of a Christian (or Jewish) martyrology in Kussl 1991. Gallazzi/Settis 2006 deem this unlikely on the basis of the medium being a roll rather than a codex, which they consider typical of Christian writing. The text remains unedited.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown; acquired by Henri Omont for the Bibliothèque Nationale on 17.05.1902 (announced on 09.1902) from a French private collection, where the papyrus had been for “une vigntaine d’années” (de Ricci 1902).

Provenance-
Provenance ID1680
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Princ. 2 101: Letter of recommendation to Eudaimon from Severus 
This top right section (7 x 10 cm) of a sheet contains the beginning of a letter. Each of the nine lines preserved is missing its first ~4–6 letters. Addressed to [τῷ κυρί]ῳ μου ἀδελφῷ (line 1) Eudaimon, it contains well-wishes [τῷ κυ]ρίῳ θεῷ ἀποδοθῆναί (line 5). Evidently, Severus is writing this letter for an unnamed individual belonging to the household of a certain Stephanos’ father (τοῦ πατρὸς [τοῦ (or μοῦ, see Gonis 1997) Σ]τεφάνου, line 8-9), for whom it functions as a recommendation. The rest of the letter is lost. Similar letters of recommendation are P. Oslo 2 51 and P. Oslo 2 55.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance. The Princeton papyri were acquired from different sources: 90 papyri via distributions by the Egypt Exploration Fund in 1901/1907/1914-15/1922; most others via joint purchases by the consortium (Michigan, Cornell, Princeton, Los Angeles in conjunction with the British Museum and Geneva) from 1921 to 1928, arranged by Francis W. Kelsey; and a group of ~750 papyri via philanthropist Robert Garrett.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1681
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Princ. 2 102: Letter of condolence from Alexandros to a grieving father (Kerdon?) 
This first part (11 x 16 cm) of a letter appears quite intact, containing 17 lines with little damage. Addressed to κυρίῳ μου ἀδελφῶ (line 1), possibly named Kerdon, Alexandros relates his condolences for the death of Kerdon’s son, using the term τῆς φιλανθρωπίας (line 5), and apologizes for not coming to the city (εἰς τὴν πόλειν, line 10) in person. “Nobody among humans is immortal, only god” (οὐδεὶς ἐν ἀνθρώποις ἀθάνατος εἰ μὴ [μό]νος [τον] ὁ θεὸς, initially read as υἱὸς ὁ θεὸς, lines 14–15) appears among the formulae used. Chapa 1998 adds the reading [τοῦ] μακαρ[ίου Πα]ύλου for line 17. Farewell wishes are written along the left margin and the verso contains the address. A number of corrections were made to the text, initially assumed to have been by a second hand, but Chapa considers everything to have been written by the same hand.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance. The Princeton papyri were acquired from different sources: 90 papyri via distributions by the Egypt Exploration Fund in 1901/1907/1914-15/1922; most others via joint purchases by the consortium (Michigan, Cornell, Princeton, Los Angeles in conjunction with the British Museum and Geneva) from 1921 to 1928, arranged by Francis W. Kelsey; and a group of ~750 papyri via philanthropist Robert Garrett.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1682
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Ross. Georg. 3 10: Letter from Pserakos to his brother Papnouthios 
The left side of this sheet (29.7 x 15.7 cm) is missing a strip of 2–2.5 cm. Although the sheet is damaged, the text is legible save for some personal names. A horizontal fold has caused damage to the middle of the sheet. The letter is addressed to τῷ πού γλυκυτά[τ]ῳ μου ἀδελφῷ (line 1) Papnouthios, from Pserakos, who identifies himself as an augustal of a numerus of quintanes. It continues with well-wishes τῷ πανελεήμονι θεῷ in line 4 (which Horsley 1982 sees as reminiscent of 2 Cor. 1.3-4), before greetings are extended to a number of individuals: Harphat, Gounthos, Sophia, Psois, Tao, the πρεσβύτερος Pasen, Tanephrimmis (?), Paphnouthios, Phyph, Helena (?), Imi’s wife, the village chiefs (πρωτοκωμήτης) Anne and Phileas, Rheakos and Atillis. He particularly greets those of the villages Tieio and Psosengyphto. Following this long section comes the news Pserakos wishes to relay: with God’s help (σὺν θεῷ εἴδε, line 21–22), he has achieved the military rank of ἀπόσσχολος of the augustali. He promises to join the family after Easter (μετὰ τὰ πάσσχα, line 23), god-willing ([θ]έλῃ ὁ θεός, line 24). The verso contains the address.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance. Part of the private collection of Maria Ivanovna Maximova, professor at Leningrad State University. Grigol Zereteli was married to Maximova’s sister Sofia and published some texts from his sister-in-law’s collection in his edition volumes. Part of Maximova’s collection had been purchased by Egyptologist Boris A. Turaev in Cairo in 1909 (Turaev was married to Zereteli’s sister Elena).

Provenance-
Provenance ID1683
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Ross. Georg. 5 6, P. Iand. 2 13, P.Iand.inv. 32: Letter from Eulogios to his son Philoxenos 
This left side of a sheet (26.7 x 10 cm) is made up of two fragments, a top (12.7 x 9.5 cm, P. Ross. Georg. 5 6, formerly in St. Petersburg), and a bottom (14 x 10 cm, P. Iand. 2 13, formerly in Marburg); the entire right portion of the papyrus (the width of which is unclear) remains extant. The father inquires about his son’s whereabouts and asks him to finally respond to his letters. The phrasing [σώματι] καὶ ψυχῇ is used in line 6–7 (similar to P.Oxy. VIII 1161), and greetings are relayed to πάντες οἱ ἀδελφοί (line 28). The ed.pr. points out similarities to BGU II 530, also a letter from father to son. The last line of the letter is written along the left border, and the verso contains the address. Nomina sacra: Θ(εο)ς (line 33)

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance (Oxyrhynchus?). 

P. Iand. 2 13: The Papyri Iandanae (P.Iand.), private papyrus collection of philologist Karl Kalbfleisch, member of the Papyruskartell, were assembled in the years 1905–1913 and 1926–1927, and gifted to the Giessen university library by testament in 1953. P. Iand. 2 13 was purchased in 1907 via the Papyruskartell, alongside papyri found at Oxyrhynchus, and kept in Kalbfleisch’s private collection in Marburg until 1913.

P. Ross. Georg. 5 6: Part of the private collection of Grigol Zereteli, which derived from three sources: Egyptologist Boris A. Turaev’s purchases in Cairo in 1909 (Turaev was married to Zereteli’s sister Elena); ancient historian Mikhail I. Rostovtzeff’s purchases in Egypt in 1907; and Egyptologist Vladimir Golenishchev, who gifted part of his collection to Zereteli and Turaev before selling it to the Pushkin Museum in 1909–1912 (see Chepel 2018).

Provenance-
Provenance ID1684
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Ross. Georg. 5 8: Letter from Arios to Eudoxios 
This top right fragment (4.2 x 5.2 cm) of a sheet is broken off on the left and at the bottom. The recipient of the letter is addressed as [τῷ] [δεσπ]ώτῃ μου ὡς ἀλης [καὶ ἀγαπητ]ῷ ἀδελφῷ Εὐδωξίῳ (line 1-2). Arios currently appears to be detained, or even imprisoned, and asks Eudoxios for the return of a gold solidus (ὁλοκόττινον, line 5). The verso is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance. Part of the private collection of Grigol Zereteli, which derived from three sources: Egyptologist Boris A. Turaev’s purchases in Cairo in 1909 (Turaev was married to Zereteli’s sister Elena); ancient historian Mikhail I. Rostovtzeff’s purchases in Egypt in 1907; and Egyptologist Vladimir Golenishchev, who gifted part of his collection to Zereteli and Turaev before selling it to the Pushkin Museum in 1909–1912 (see Chepel 2018).

Provenance-
Provenance ID1685
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. L. Bat. 13 18, P.Select 18: Letter from Hermapollon to Agathos Daimon (?) 
This vertical letter (29 x 10.9 cm) had been folded twice vertically and five times horizontally, and is damaged at the top and bottom; the left and right border are intact. Hermapollon includes well-wishes τῷ ὑψίστῳ θεῷ εὔχομαι (line 5–6), and after complaining about the servant the recipient has provided him with, asks him to send Eucharistos to him (instead?). He then asks for a coat and reports that he has received all items from the addressee and others, while knidia are still outstanding from a certain Theodoros. He refers back to a previous letter. The end of the letter is damaged. The verso contains the address. The recipient (possibly the Agathos Daimon mentioned in line 32–33) is addressed as Τῷ δεσπό[τῃ μου καὶ κυ]ρίῳ τῷ πατρὶ (line 1–2), and could have been either Hermapollons father or superior/Arbeitgeber.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; the ed.pr. states the papyrus comes from the 1886 excavations. Bingen 1966 proposes Hermopolis as a possible place of origin.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1686
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Strasb. Gr. 3 154, SB 5 8944: Letter to Ammonios 
This fragment of the bottom part of a letter is concerned with τους Παῦλον τὸν διάκονα (line 1). The recipient (addressed ἄδελφε in line 6) is asked to ensure the exemption of Paulos from a liturgy as ἀπαιτητὴν ἀννώνης (line 3), in order for him to be able to devote himself to his service (for which the description ὅπως εὕρῃ σχο[λὴν] [τῇ] [λε]ιτουρ[γ]είᾳ αὐτοῦ is used, line 7–8). The farewell is written in a second hand (lines 8–10). The verso contains traces of the address.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; Pernigoti 1998 explores a possible origin and destination for the letter in Karanis and Bakchias.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1687
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Wash. Univ. 1 20: Complaint from two brothers to a πολιτευόμενος 
This bottom left (15.3 x 17.5 cm) of this sheet has broken off. Brothers Aurelius Orsentius and Paraklios, sons of Pataurios, from the village Paneuei in the Oxyrhynchite nome, appeal to Flavius Macrobios, “senator of the Oxyrhynchite” 
(Φλαουίῳ Μακροβίῳ πολιτευομένου Ὀξυρυγχίτου, line 1–2) for the return of their houses. Having previously fled (ἀπὸ φυγῆς, line 6) due to unclear circumstances, they have found τὸν πρεσβυτερος τῆς καθολικῆς [ἐκκλησίας τ]ῆς κώμης (line 7–8) not only in their houses but in possession of their land (τὸν τόπον, line 9). They lodge this complaint due to the presbyteros’ unwillingness to let them reclaim their property.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The papyrus collection at Washington University was sent there by William Matthew Flinders Petrie in the 1920s, in return for aiding his excavations at Oxyrhynchus.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1688
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Wash. Univ. 1 31: Letter 
This top right fragment (7.8 x 12.5 cm) of a papyrus sheet offers little information on the contents of the letter, with remnants of 10 lines. There is mention of an Alexandros’ birthday ([γεν]εθλείαν Ἀλεξάνδ[ρου]) in line 7–8. The reconstructed well-wishes τῷ [κυρίῳ θεῷ] (line 3–4) offer an indicator for a Christian milieu of the writer.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The papyrus collection at Washington University was sent there by William Matthew Flinders Petrie in the 1920s, in return for aiding his excavations at Oxyrhynchus.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1689
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Wash. Univ. 1 34: Letter or complaint 
This left-hand fragment (9.9 x 12 cm) of a papyrus sheet contains the beginning of 10 lines, from the middle of document. Line 6 features the phrase οἶδεν γὰρ ὁ θεὸς ὅ[τι]. The ed.pr. points out the use of the terms περιλαμβάνεισκ[…] (line 3) and ἐκράτησεν (line 4) as an indication of use of force.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

The papyrus collection at Washington University was sent there by William Matthew Flinders Petrie in the 1920s, in return for aiding his excavations at Oxyrhynchus.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1690
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Wisc. 2 76: Letter to Taarpaesis and Tausiris 
This papyrus (24.7 x 6.5 cm), strongly fragmented on both sides, had two vertical folds, one horizontal. The recipients are addressed as ἄδελφαι / ἀδελφαί and greeted ἐν θεῷ [πλεῖστα] χα[ῖ]ρειν (line 3-4); [ἐ]ν θεῷ occurs again on line 27 when greeting the children, directly after invoking ἀβάσκαντος (protection from the “evil eye”, line 26). There is further the possible supplement [τῷ κυ(ρίῳ) θεῷ] in line 34–35. The recto of the sheet contains P. Wisc. 2 61 (303 CE), and the present verso should be assigned to a later date. A Didymos and the people of Apis are named in line 12, the context of which is unclear.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; the Wisconsin papyrus collection was secured in the 1920s (e.g., in 1920, 1926) with the assistance of Francis W. Kelsey and Bernard P. Grenfell.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1691
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Mich. Inv. 1628: Sermon on the Cross 
This intact papyrus sheet (7.3 x 18.5 cm) contains 18 lines all beginning with the term σταυρός or an abbreviated σταυρ(ὸς), followed by a description. Similarities have been identified to Alexander Monachus, De inventione sanctae crucis (MG 83 III 4073): multiple lines are identical to Alexander (such as line 8, σταυρ(ὸς) ἐκκλ(ησίας) θεμέλ(ιος)), but the order is not the same and the papyrus includes a number of phrases not found in Alexander. In terms of dating, the ed.pr. comes to the conclusion that this papyrus predates Alexander by one to two centuries, making it a possible source text.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; the Michigan Online Collection states “November 1924” for the acquisition.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1692
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

Small fragment containing Psalm 30:14-18 
Broken off on both the left and right side, the vellum fragment shows the middle part of 8 lines, with only roughly a letter missing at the beginning of each. Line 8 reads αισχυνθείην instead of καταισχυνθείην or κατεσχύνθειην. Pattie notes variants in lines 2, 3, 4, 5 and 7, including the omission of και εκ των καταδιωκοντων με from verse 16, which would sit between lines 5 and 6.
While Pattie considers that the omitted verse part may indicate the use as an amulet, Rahlfs disagrees due to the good orthography and the seemingly random demarcation of the selected verses, which point towards a complete sheet having contained a longer text passage. Furthermore, Rahlfs illustrates that the fragment follows the (originally Sahidic Coptic) Upper Egyptian text version of the Book of Psalms (preserved in Greek by only two documents on papyrus, P.Lips. Inv. 39 [Rahlfs Siglum 2013, 4th c.] and British Library P. 37 [Rahlfs Siglum U, 7th c.]). This would also explain the (according to Pattie 1988) “missing” part of verse 16, which would not have had its own line, but instead would have been part of the previous line 5. Nomina sacra with supralinear stroke: κε, θσ. Verso blank (?).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance. Content of a folder discovered among “five wooden boxes, two tin boxes and one cardboard box” of papyrus and parchment fragments “set aside” by Frederic G. Kenyon and Harold Idris Bell at the British Library. Present fragment briefly described by Thomas S. Pattie in a 1988 cursory overview of this collection, which was “purchased […] from dealers such as Nahman” [Maurice Nahman (1868–1948), antiquities dealer based in Cairo].

Provenance-
Provenance ID1693
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Pap. Graec. Mag.(2) 1 IV, PGM 4, van Haelst 580, van Haelst 1074: The Great Magical Papyrus of Paris 
36 sheets (27–30.5 cm in height x 9.5–13 cm in width), formerly double-sheets, of a codex containing a number of magical texts, possibly functioning as a magical handbook. The texts (spells, charms, hymns, prayers), regularly include angel names and invoke most known deities, such as Jesus God of the Israelites (κατὰ τοῦ θ(εο)ῦ τῶν Ἑβραίων Ἰησοῦ, line 3019-3020). This occurs on Sheet 33, which contains the “Logos Hebraikos” (l. 3007–3086), described as ὁ γὰρ λόγος ἐστιν Ἑβραικὸς (line 3085). Lines 475-834 feature a continuous text which has been termed the “Mithras Liturgy”.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unclear provenance, presumably Egypt; according to François Lenormant at Thebes. The complete magical codex was acquired by antiquarian Giovanni Anastasi before 1846, and sold to the Bibliothèque Nationale in 1857 (Dosoo 2016).

Provenance-
Provenance ID1694
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Pap. Graec. Mag.(2) 2 43, PGM II 43: Magical papyrus for Sophia, daughter of Theonilla 
This dark brown papyrus sheet (6.2 x 7 cm) contains a magical spell protection against fevers, possibly used as an amulet. The left column contains the magical word Ablanathanalba repeated as a triangle over 13 lines; the right column contains the names of gods and angels: Emanouel, Asouel, Marmarel, Melchiel, Ouriel, Thouriel, Marmarioth, Athanael, Athanel, Sabaoth, Adonai, Eloai, Michael, Sabaoth, Gabriel, Souriel and Raphael. Preisendanz 1974 notes “α☧ω” at the end of lines 6, 7, 11 and 13.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1695
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

Stud. Pal. 20 292, Pap. Graec. Mag.(2) 2 47, PGM II 47, van Haelst 1050: Fever amulet 
Folded three times, this vellum sheet (11.5 x 3.7 cm) contained two lines of drawings after 15 lines of text, leaving the bottom half of the sheet blank. Stragel, Strakouel, ὁ [θ]εός (line 4), Satoucheos and Psatoucheos are invoked to shield from different types of fever. The text ends with Eiaoth and Sabaoth. Both a Jewish and a Christian milieu are possible for this amulet. The verso is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1696
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Cairo Cat. 10263, PGM 2 Christliches 13, van Haelst 895: Spell/Hymn/Amulet invoking Jesus 
This near-complete sheet (18.7 x 33 cm) served as possibly an amulet, having been folded ~7 times horizontally, invoking Jesus over 18 lines. Addressed to θεὸν τῶν οὐρανῶν καὶ θεὸν τῆς γῆς καὶ θ[εὸν] τῶν διὰ [αἵματός σου] ἁγίων (line 1), lines 2– 8 recount the history of Jesus (who is named in line 14), including the angel Gabriel and the Virgin Maria (τῆς Μαρία[ς] τῆς παρθένο[υ], line 3). The text ends with declaring the eternal power of Christ over rulers of darkness, spirits, daemons, fever, and mortal enemies. Interestingly, Charon appears in line 11. The verso is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance. Grenfell/Hunt 1903 note “apparently the papyrus had been buried with a mummy”.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1697
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Heid. 1 5, P. Heid. G 1359, PGM Christliches 14, van Haelst 1136: Onomasticum sacrum 
This papyrus (11 x 18 cm) is intact at the top border, it had been folded multiple times. The sheet has since fallen apart, the two remaining fragments were originally separated by a now missing strip. It contains an onomasticum sacrum, Hebraic biblical names words on the left with a Greek translation or explanation on the right, over 26 lines. The list is alphabetic, from Arima, Ariel and Azael over Judas, Jonathan and Joseph to Maana, Magabael and Melecheiel. While Deissmann 1905 considers the sheet’s use as an amulet, Festugière 1981 proposes it was a writing exercise. The verso is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; the Heidelberg papyrus collection was first established in 1897, purchased from Carl August Reinhardt. The papyri were recorded as having been found in the Fayyūm, Al-Ašmūnayn, Aḫmīm and al-Ǧabalain; this papyrus belongs to these.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1699
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

PSI Com 6 10: Formulary or amulet (?) 
The fragmentary state of this papyrus piece (5.8 x 4.3 cm) makes it impossible to tell its original size and function, possibly as a formulary or an amulet, a house phylactery. It contains the remains of 9 lines and 7 lines respectively on each side. Line 2 on Side A features the nomen sacrum κ(υριο)υ θ[(εο)] with supralinear stroke.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1701
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

PSI 7 825: Letter from Didymos to Severos 
The letter on this sheet (11 x 18 cm), although relatively complete, is illegible in many parts. Written by Didymos, who identifies himself as a wine merchant in the address, it is addressed to κ[υ]ρίῳ μο[υ] ἀδελφῷ (line 1) and contains well-wishes παρὰ τῷ κυρίῳ θεῷ (line 3). Due to the use of the προσκύνημα (line 2), Wilcken 1927 proposes a recent convert, as Ghedini had proposed for P.Oxy. XIV 1775; it could however also indicate a pagan, non-Christian writer. The content of the letter is concerned with business, a request to purchase silver and oil, and expressing interest in the mattresses offered by Melas. It ends with greetings from Severos’ wife, sister and children. The verso contains the address. PSI 7 826 is also a letter from Didymos to Severos.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1702
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

PSI 7 829: Letter from Arios to Germanos 
Although largely complete, the letter on the sheet (12.5 x 26 cm) is rendered difficult to read due to holes in the bottom half. It is addressed to κυρίῳ μ[ου ἀ]δελφῷ (line 1) Germanos, who is greeted ἐ[ν] κυρίῳ θ(ε)ῷ (line 2) and receives well-wishes εὔχομε τῷ κυρίῳ θεῷ (line 3-4). Arios discusses the delivery and transport of goods, such as oil, sour grape wine (?) and barley διὰ τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν Ὁρουάχ (“through our brother Horouach”, line 10–11), whom Naldini 1968 considers to be a brother by blood (?). Germanos’ wife is mentioned to have received goods, but since some containers broke on a boat, Germanos is asked to send some wine. The verso contains the address.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1703
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

PSI 7 830: Letter from Antoninos 
This top half of a sheet (14.5 x 17 cm) contains the first part of a letter addressed to τῷ ἀγ[απ]ητῷ ἀδελφῷ (line 1), whose name is not present since part of the top right corner is missing. Antonios asks the recipient to send him documents of a sale, and mentions the amount of 5000 talents. He appears to have monetary troubles and points out the upcoming visit by the βικάριος (line 14), possibly to collect debts. Here the papyrus breaks off.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1704
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

PSI 10 1161: Letter from Ammon to his mother Kallinike 
This sheet (10 x 14 cm) is intact on all side but the bottom, where the letter is broken off. Following well-wishes παρὰ τῷ κυρίῳ θεῷ (line 4-5), Ammon asks his mother to remember him every day, since he is currently ἐπὶ ξένης (“in foreign lands”, line 7)
alone, with οὐδένα ἄλλον εἰ μὴ μόν(ον) τὸν θεόν (“no one else, only God”, line 14–15). He wishes not to die far from home, and recalls a deceased Theaetetos, whom he calls ὁ εὔμυρος (line 19-20). The verso contains the address.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1705
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Rahlfs 817, van Haelst 308, Aland AT141: Codex fragments with Jeremias 17–18, 46–47 
Two fragments (A: 12.5 x 9 cm and B: 10 x 6.5 cm) of what appears to have been a codex. For the original page size, Fragment A is calculated to have been a ~27/28-line page, Fragment B roughly a 36/37-line page. The scribe had difficulties writing on the rough surface of the papyrus and across a bad kollesis. The text on the verso is somewhat rubbed and harder to read. While κύριος is abbreviated (lines 4, 29), [Ι]ερουσαλημ (Jerusalem, line 22) is not. The present text is different overall from both the Codex Vaticanus and Sinaiticus, and it has two additions not otherwise attested in the Greek (in Jer 18:11 on line 20; in Jer 47:9 on line 47-48). Nomina sacra: κς, κυ

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance. Purchased by Egyptologist Pierre Jouguet in Cairo in 1918/1919.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1706
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

Parch. Egyp. Mus. S.R. 3805 (9), Rahlfs 879: Genesis XXXIV, 21-22; 25 
Two vellum fragments (5.4 x 4 cm and 1.1 x 0.6 cm) form the top corner part of a two-column codex page, containing 6 lines of Genesis 34:21–22 (recto) and 6 lines of Genesis 34:25 (verso). The original page is calculated to have had 38 lines à ~13.5 letters per column, measuring ~16 cm in height and ~12 cm in width. Line 2 of the recto features an addition of the preposition εἰς not otherwise attested in the Greek, but occurring in the Hebrew and Aramaic Genesis. Verso line 3 uses εἰσῆλθαν (1st aorist indicative) instead of εἰσῆλθον (2nd aorist indicative).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; the ed.pr. points out that the inventory number suggests it was found among the Aphroditopolis papyri. The text order of Genesis here resembles P.Chest.Beat. IV, 961, also found in Aphrodito. Römer 1997 states that the fragments were among those from Aphrodito when she restored them in Cairo in 1986.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1708
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Gron. inv. 75, SB 16 13066: List of (tax?) payments 
This fragmentary list (10.5 x 7 cm) is broken off on all sides and contains arouras, the names of their owners (Taleos, Herakleios, Anouphis son of Gounthos, Anina and Euporas) and sums of money, presumably the tax. The reconstruction of line 2 reads [π]ρε(σβύτερ-) (ὑπὲρ) ἰδ(ιωτικῆς) γῆς τῆς ἐκκλησίας (line 2), land privately owned by the church. On the recto there are remains of two lines, possibly the end of a receipt.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; One of 127 papyri acquired via Wilhelm Schubart from a dealer in Egypt, arriving at the University of Groningen in 1926. This was financed by alumnus Dr J. Enschedé and the ‘Groninger Universiteitsfonds’. Not published by Roos in 1933.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1709
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Mich. inv. 3785: Letter 
This letter to an unknown recipient (18 x 6.7 cm) is missing its first lines, having been cut off and broken off on all sides. However the left and right margins of the text are nearly preserved. It had been folded three times vertically. In the text that remains, the recipient is asked to bring an unknown group of individuals to the village Petne, specifically “for use” in τῆς ἁγίας ἐκκλησίας Φοιβ[ά]μμων[ο]ς (line 6–8), the holy church of Phoibammon, which is attested in the Oxyrhynchite. One gold solidus should be provided to Phoibammon, the symmachos, and Theodoros should be notified. The verso is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unclear provenance, Oxyrhynchite nome? According to the Michigan Library Digital Collections, it was purchased by Arthur E. R. Boak in 1925, citing a report submitted by Harold Idris Bell (dated 02.05.1925).

Provenance-
Provenance ID1710
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Noviomagensis inv. 2, Suppl. Mag. 2 93, SB 18 13874: Fragment of a Lychnomanteia 
Only the remains of 7 lines are preserved on this fragment (8.2 x 4.2 cm), which most probably belonged to a longer instruction on lamp divination (lychnomanteia). Requiring “good oil” (χρηστὸν ἔλαιον, line 1), the spell invokes Harnechtha (and possibly Osirchentechtha?) as well as τῷ κ(υρί)ῳ θεῷ Ὀσί[ριδι καὶ τῷ αρχαγγέ]λω Μιχαήλ (“the lord god Osiris and the archangel Michael”, line 3–4). The verso is blank. For the lychnomanteia, similarities noted are to PGM II VII (l. 540, divination); PGM II XXIIb (l. 27); PGM II LXII (l. 1-2).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; not part of the papyrus collection of Engelbert Drerup.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1711
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

SB XVIII 13913: Account of an οἰκόδομος 
Account (9.5 x 5.6 cm) of a builder (οἰκόδομος, line 1) recording money payments in talents made by various individuals, such as a Horos διακώνου (line 1–2) and a Tourbon. Θεοδώρου πρ(εσβυτέρου) (line 4, 11–12), is the only one introduced by διά rather than παρὰ; the ed.pr. presumes Theodoros paid on behalf of someone else. He also appears to have been a landowner, since Horos in line 11–12 is described as γεωργός of Theodoros. A first reading by Harold I. Bell had assumed the use of the word βίλλα at the end of line 2, for the latin villa, which is otherwise only attested in P.Lond. II 481, a Latin-Greek glossary. Husson 1985 has reread the word as [κ]έλλας.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; acquired by Bernard P. Grenfell in May 1920, alongside P.Lond. inv. 2103–2239.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1712
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Mil. 1.2 70, P.Med. 1 70, SB 6 9499, SB 20 15168: Account 
This complete sheet (12 x 21 cm) contains a list of rations (?) (οἰνόκρεον and κάπιτον) and amounts, for a number of officials (tribunus, actarius, primicerius on lines 8–10) and τῶ πρεσβυτέρ(ῳ) (line 11). The units in which the amounts are measured are not present. Among the officials listed, the hierarchy is apparent in the amounts distributed: the tribune receives twice as much as the actarius, the actarius twice as much as the primicerius.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1714
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Lond. II 425, SB XXII 15624: Acts of a Martyr?
This right side of a document (10.7 x 10 cm) contains a text of unclear nature. The ed.pr. considers the possibility that it portrays the Acts of a Martyr, with multiple columns before and after the one retained here. Clarysse 1995 sees no indication for the persecution of a Christian specifically, merely a discussion between judge and accused mentioning fire and burning: εἰς τὸ μέσον τοῦ πυρὸς (line 2), με κέκαυτε (line 4). A Horion (line 8) and a Heraklammon (line 9) are mentioned. The verso is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; Purchased from Reverend Chauncey Murch (1856–1907) on 15.05.1893, alongside Papyri 401–447.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1715
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Med. 70 a, SB 24 15902: Fragment of a homologia with six subscriptions 
Four fragments of papyrus (21 x 6.5 cm) have been joined together to a coherent strip. While the original sheet had been rolled, it had noticeably been burned at the top. This is the case for multiple of the Milano papyri, the geographic origin of which is however unknown. Six subscriptions in six different hands remain: [Isi]doros (hand 1), [Plo]utogene[s] (hand 2), [M]akarios (hand 3), Andreas (hand 4), Horos διάκονος κα[θολι]κῆς ἐκκλησίας (hand 5, line 8–9) as well as Sarapas, son of Sarapas, διάκονος καθ[ολι]κῆς ἐκ[κ]λησίας (hand 6, line 11). The deacon Horos is explicitly stated to be γράμματα μὴ ἰδότος (line 9) and has not signed himself, he has made use of an ἀναγνώσθης (line 10), a reader. The verso is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; the ed.pr. notes that multiple papyri in the Milano collection had been found in the same unknown location

Provenance-
Provenance ID1716
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Lond. 3 878 verso, SB VI 9218, van Haelst 649: Fragment containing a section from the Life of Constantine 
This fragment (24 x 17 cm) on the verso of a petition from Arsinoe (SB VI 9217) contains Eusebius’ Vita Constantini II 26–29, from the Edict of Constantine to the provincials of Palestine. Skeat 1950 had mainly remarked on the mention of τῆς Βριττάνοις and not identified the text. The present text is assumed to be preceded (and followed?) by at least another column; the left column is reconstructed in Jones 1954 by some single letters.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; acquired in 1896–1903.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1717
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

SB 5 7872: This left-side fragment of a papyrus sheet (17 x 7 cm) contains the remains of 27 lines. Each line is broken off roughly at the middle, and both top and bottom of the sheet are lost, leaving the nature of the document unclear. Horsley 1982 points out “conjectural reminiscence” of John 13:34 in line 9, διὰ [τὴ]ν τοῦ Χ(ριστο)ῦ ἐντολή[ν]. In line 12, the ed.pr. notes an echo of 2 Timothy 1:16 (δώῃ ἔλεος ὀ κύριος τῷ Ὀνηισφόρου οἴκῳ ὅτι πολλάκις με ἀγέφυξεν καὶ τὴν ἅλυσιν μου οὐκ ἐπαισχύνθη). σάββατον appears on line 15. Nomina sacra: χυ

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Purchased by Joseph Offord in Giza in 1899. Brought to Paris in 1900 for Seymour de Ricci to take a photograph, visited by de Ricci again in 1909. The papyrus’ location after Offord’s passing was unknown to de Ricci in 1934.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1718
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Berl. 16010, SB 5 8003: Letter from Paniskos to Ammonios 
This top part of a sheet (19 x 22.5 cm) contains a letter from Paniskos (who titles himself ὁ πατὴρ) to Ammonios addressed as κυρίῳ μου ποθινοτάτῳ υἱῷ (line 1). The phrasing τοῦ κρέιττονος καὶ τῆς προνοίας (line 3) suggests a Christian milieu, but does not confirm it. Lines 6–7 read ὁ θεὸς ἤνεγκεν εἰς φῶς αὐτό. The sheet is broken off at the end. Two lines are written along the left margin, the verso contains the address.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance. Purchased by papyrologist Friedrich Zucker in Theadelpheia (Ḫarabat Ihrīt) in 1910.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1719
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Vindob. G 28422, SB 6 9135: Letter from a tax collector to his superior 
This letter (23 x 8 cm) had been horizontally folded, causing a tear. The sheet is damaged at the top and the bottom; while the text is complete at the end, the first part of the letter is missing. Its contents report the sender’s efforts in collecting taxes (specifically tax backlog) from a κωμή, whose delay may be explained by the fact that the village is currently ἀκέφαλον (line 21), without a village head. This has also caused the κωμαρχικόν (a tax to be paid by the komarch?). Use of the phrase θεοῦ κελεύοντος in line 13. The farewell (lines 23–26) is written with the same ink as the rest, but by a different hand. It includes κύριε ἀδελφέ (line 26). The verso is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1721
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Pap. Treccani 1, SB 10 10279: Letter from Hermasion (?) to Ammon 
This short letter (11.5 x 9 cm) begins with well-wishes παρὰ τῷ κυρίῳ Θεῷ (line 4). The sender Hermasion demands that Ammon, the recipient, give Ammonios, who delivered the letter, the grain (τὸν σῖτον, line 6) that belongs to Hermasion.
It ends with the farewell greeting κύριέ μου ἄδελφε (line 9).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; from the private collection of Senatore Conte G. Treccani degli Alfieri, Milano, made available to Prof. Ignazio Cazzaniga by Conte Vittorio Treccani degli Alfieri.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1722
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

SB 12 10800: Letter from Besarion to Dionysios 
This well-preserved letter (26.7 x 10.5 cm), intact on all sides, forms part of the communication between Besarion and Dionysos, a landowner, whom Besarion addresses as κυρίῳ μου πάτρωνι (line 1) and greets with π[ολ]λὰ ἐν θεῷ χαίρειν (line 3). He has not heard from Dionysos regarding a matter at Plelo, and explains that he has not come to visit him since he has been purchasing seeds. The second half of the letter relates to transactions and transports, renting sheep at Lile and renting land. Dionysos is asked to send him τὸν μέλλοντα δοκιμάζιν τὰ σίπ’πια (line 18–19), informed that four φοινίκια πεταλίδια (line 21–22) have been sent and that the carpenters Paneph[…]se and Pasoeris have made just one water wheel. Symeon, who has run many of these errands for him, is titled ἀδελφός. The verso is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; the two sites named (Plelo and Lile) are in the Oxyrhynchite.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1723
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

PSI 7 831, SB 12 10840: Letter from Euthalios and Mike to their mother Syraina 
A vertical strip is missing at the left border of this sheet (12 x 26 cm), a letter addressed to κυρί[α ᾑμ]ῶ(ν) μητηρ Συραιν[α] (line 1). Euthalios and his sister Mike relay their well-wishes παρὰ το(ῦ) κυ(ρίου) θε(οῦ) (line 4–5). Greetings are relayed from Nonna, Silvana, Annoutis, Theonilla and Ischyrion, and greetings are sent to Apion (?) and the overseer with his wife and children. A Kala[…] is mentioned, who seems to have lost his child. Euthalios and his son Dorotheos are praying for Syraina, and greet Euthalios’ father. Since the letter is dated 1 Pharmouthi (27 March), Rea 1970 proposes the festival and fast mentioned in line 6 (τῆς ἱορτῆς) and line 9 (τὴν λύσην τῆς νησίας) refer to Easter and Lent.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1724
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

PSI 8 972, SB 12 10841: Letter from Antoninos to Gonatas 
The letter on this square sheet (15 x 16 cm) is nearly complete, but at times hard to understand due to the spelling and grammatical mistakes. Gonatas is addressed as κυρίῳ μου ἀδελφῷ (line 1) and as γεοῦχος (“landowner”, line 1). He receives well-wishes παρὰ [[παρα]] τῷ κυ(ρίῳ) θ(ε)ῷ ὅπως (line 3). The topic of the letter is an altercation that had taken place between Antoninos, a Tithoes and the camel-driver Panther (possibly employed by Gonatas). Antoninos vehemently defends himself and refers to the long friendship (τὴν φιλείαν σου τὴν ἀρχε͂[α]ν, line 9–10) he has had with Gonatas, which he wishes to maintain. Gonatas also figures as the recipient of P.Oxy. 10 1298 (Ammon to Gonatas, 4th c.) and P. Horak 19 (dated to the early 4th c.).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; the other two letters to a Gonatas were found in Oxyrhynchus.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1725
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

SB 14 11437: Letter from Martyrios to his daughter Susanna 
This long sheet is relatively intact (31.8 x 8.8 cm) and had presumably been folded. Martyrios writes that his wife, recipient Susanna’s mother, has fallen ill, which is why neither of the parents has been able to visit their daughter. As a previous letter to Susanna had stated, he asks her and her husband (Antonios?) to visit him at once, due to the mother’s sickness. The names may indicate a Christian milieu. The verso contains the address.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown; purchased by Samson Eitrem in Egypt in March 1936.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1726
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Strasbourg gr. 1900,  SB 14 11532: Letter to the διδάσκαλος Philoxenos 
The top part of the papyrus (9 x 8 cm), originally 15/16 x 24/26 cm, is broken off at the top (unclear how much) and on the right (~6–7 cm). It had been rolled from right to left, showing 3 folds, and was folded once horizontally. Although not much of the content remains, multiple individuals are named in the letter: ἀδελφὸν κ(ύριό)ν μου Ἰουλ[ι]ανὸν (line 2), κυρ(ίαν) Xenike, κυρ(ίαν) Arsinoe (line 7), Philoxenos, and ὁ καλὸς Phoibammon (line 10). Someone in the broken off part of the papyrus is addressed as ὁ κ(ύριο)ς (line 9). An interesting mention is Κυρίαν τὴν διδάσκαλον (line 5, 12), prompting the discussion of whether this female didaskalos (as well as the recipient Philoxenos) was a Christian function, honorific title or a secular teacher. Kyria is presumed to be a personal name since it is not abbreviated as a nomen sacrum. Ἡ χάρις τοῦ κ(υρίο)υ ἡμῶν Ἰη(σοῦ) [Χρ(ιστοῦ)] (line 11) is a greeting often occurring in the New Testament, not encountered in the papyri. Horsley 1982 lists some Biblical passages echoed by the greeting: Galatians 6:18, Philippians 4:23 and 1 Thessalonians 5:28. The verso contains the address. Nomina sacra: κν, κς, κυ, ιη

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; since Alexandria is mentioned in line 1, probably Egypt.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1727
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

SB 14 11588: Letter from Aria to her son Dorotheos 
This sheet (11.5 x 25.5 cm) is missing its upper right corner. It had been folded thrice vertically, with two lines of writing within the folds, once horizontally, and contains the letter of Aria to κύριέ μου υἰὲ (line 1) Dorotheos, son of Philip. She uses the well-wishes θεία προ[ν]οίᾳ παρὰ τῷ θε(ῷ) (line 3–4). The letter recounts a number of transactions which have (not) taken place, including a leukantes (“linen bleacher”, line 17) and Dorotheos’ sister Maria (line 19), leaving her in need of money. An orphaned foster child (?) appears to be living with Aria, which further increases her current expenses (see Bergamasco 2006 for the possibility of this being an apprentice). Aria ends with a reproach to Dorotheos for having neglected her (θαυμάζω πο͂ς ἠμέλησάς μου, line 31).

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; purchased in Egypt by Bernard P. Grenfell and Francis W. Kelsey in March/April 1920

Provenance-
Provenance ID1728
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

SB 14 11666: Letter to Alypios
This letter was written on a papyrus sheet (9.5 x 11 cm) of poor quality and features many corrections. After expressing his gratitude for the recipients’ work and indulging in well-wishes, the unnamed sender suggests that Alypios may find his son Antiochos (τῷ υἱῷ σου Ἀντιόχῳ, line 7–8) εἰς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν (line 8–9), most likely referring to a church rather than a civil assembly. Along the left margin, two lines have been written by a second hand. The verso contains the name of the sender and faded traces of the recipient’s name.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1729
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Yale inv. 413, SB 14 11857: Pledge witnessed by presbyteros Aurelius Heraclius 
This bottom left fragment (8 x 8 cm) of a larger sheet contained a pledge (ὑποθήκη) or agreement (ὁμολογία): should Athanasius’ wares (τὰ εἴδη Ἀθανασίου, line 4–5) not be returned within the year, the other party may stay in possession of the book given as a pledge. Αὐρήλιος Ἡράκλειος πρ(εσβύτερος) (line 9–10) acts as the witness for this document, the same Aurelius Heraclius from P. Yale inv. 1318. The verso is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; part of the 1931a acquisition containing P. Yale inv. 296-971. Purchased by Michael I. Rostovtzeff and Charles B. Welles in Cairo from Maurice Nahman in January/February 1931, with funds donated by Edward Stephen Harkness and Horatio McLeod Reynolds. Arrival in Yale on 24.06.1931.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1730
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Yale inv. 1318, SB 14 11858: Receipt from the presbyteros Aurelius Heraclius 
This complete small sheet (7 x 10 cm) had been folded once horizontally, now developed into a break in the papyrus, and twice vertically. A brief receipt for work as a book illustrator or decorator, Ἡράκλειος πρ(εσβύτερος) (line 1), the same Aurelius Heraclius from P. Yale inv. 413, agrees to return the book to its owner within a month. Heraclius’ work on a κόσμησις (line 3) indicates he may possibly have been a member of a monastic scriptorium or an individual illustrator, a task distinct from work as a scribe of books. The document can be presumed to have been written in Heraclius’ own hand. The verso is blank. P. Col. inv. 10213 (5th/6th c.), a letter among monks, similarly includes the topic of book illustration.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; part of the 1931c acquisition containing P. Yale inv. 1214-1443. Purchased by Michael I. Rostovtzeff in Paris from Maurice Nahman on 13.09.1931, with funds donated by Edward Stephen Harkness and Horatio McLeod Reynolds.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1731
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

SB 14 11881: Letter from Allous to her “mother” Faustina 
This originally 31-line letter (26 x 6.5 cm) has experienced damage: a large round hole in the middle of the letter has caused lines 13–16 to be lost. Greeting the recipient with ἐν κ(υρί)ῳ χαίρειν (line 3), Allous relays her struggle taking care of her brother’s orphaned children (τῶν ὀρφανῶν παίδων τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ μου, line 18–19). She asks Faustina to send her σίππια (“tow”, line 24–25) to work with and sell. Well-wishes are sent from her and the children, and Kyriake τὴ[ν] μητέρα (line 30–31) is greeted. The ed.pr. assumes Faustina is an older female member of the Christian community, not Allous’ biological mother. The verso is blank. Nomina sacra: κω

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; purchased by Bernard P. Grenfell and Francis W. Kelsey in Egypt in March/April 1920

Provenance-
Provenance ID1732
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

SB 14 12080: Letter from Psaeis to his wife Isis 
This letter (10.3 x 12.5 cm) between spouses contains domestic concerns. After well-wishes τῷ θαιῷ (line 4) for his wife’s health, Psaeis reports the objects he has sent Isis, namely bed spreads, purple dye (πορφύριον, line 6), baskets and towels. When receiving the present letter, she should further receive olive oil, a donkey saddle and panniers (κανθήλια, line 10–11). The names Moueis, Arsis, Paulos and Ta[…]aeis occur. The address on the verso reveals Psaeis to be the son of Apa Boreus.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; purchased between 1922 and 1926.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1734
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Leeds Mus. 30, P. Leeds Museum 30, SB 16 12977: Letter 
This fragment (12.5 x 4 cm) contains the remnants of 5 lines of what is presumably a letter. εἵνα μὴ παρὰ Θεω[…] on line 3. Traces of ink on the verso.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1735
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

CPR 8 52, SB 20 14226: Letter from Therpe to her father Theon 
Identified as being a join, P. Vindob. G 28579 (lines–1-10) supplements CPR VIII 52 with the first 8 cm of its sheet (28.5 x 8.5 cm). It had been folded once vertically, several times horizontally. The recipient, the sender’s father Theon, is greeted with great honors (Τῷ δεσπότῃ μου τῆ[ς] ψυχῆς μο[υ] ὡς ἀληθῶς τιμιωτάτῳ μου πατρὶ, line 1–3) and received well-wishes τῷ παντοκράτωρι θεῷ for his health (line 6); this phrasing is originally Jewish. Therpe is preparing for festivities, needing new ankle rings since hers have broken apart, and she reprimands her father since she has not received cakes, κονδῖτος (wine with spices) or money for the calends (τῶν Καλανδῶν, line 18). She also requires a dress made. The bottom 4 cm of the sheet are blank. The verso contains the address.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1736
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

PSI 8 895, SB 22 15560: Letter fragment 
This strongly fragmented sheet (15.5 x 9 cm) was densely inscribed, but the top, center and bottom are missing. What is expressed first on the remaining sheet is the regret felt by the sender that the recipient has been absent. Most of the letter concerns the upcoming childbirth (τῶν λοχίων, line 11, 12) of τῇ ἐμοῦ ἀδελφῇ Θεονίλλᾳ (line 6). The sender, Theonilla’s brother (?) is concerned that she is not receiving the care and consideration she requires from their parents. He uses the phrase οἶδεν γὰρ ὁ θε[ὸς] in line 11. The last lines are written along the right margin of the sheet, where an Antiochos is named. Some terminology (προστετικὼς ἕνα α ἀργυροῦν, line 15; τῶν ἐμῶν κολληγ[ῶν], line 16) suggests the sender may possibly be in or related to a military milieu. The verso contains only faint traces of writing.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; possibly written at Oxyrhynchus. It has at times been considered to be related to the Paniskos archive (TM Arch ID 167).

Provenance-
Provenance ID1739
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Med. inv. 68.64: This incomplete papyrus document (7.2 x 15.7 cm) is missing its top left and bottom right corners, and holes create gaps in the text. There are two texts on the recto (which are written upside down to one another), one on verso.
Text A: Beginning with what might be a Chi Rho, this section might partially be a homily, notes with a quote, or a commentary on 1 Corinthians 2:8 (ἣν οὐδεὶς τῶν ἀρχόντων τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου ἔγνωκεν εἰ γὰρ ἔγνωσαν οὐκ ἂν τὸν κύριον τῆς δόξης ἐσταύρωσαν). There was possibly a second hand after τὸν.
Text B: 8 lines written in a similar (the same?) hand as Text A. Unidentified origin, mention of water suggests a possible liturgical text related to the baptism
Text C: 4 lines similar to Text B; impossible to identify, probably a doxology with ὁ κ(ύριο)ς ἰ(ησοῦ)ς … δόξαν. 
Nomina sacra: κε, κν, κς, ις

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1740
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

P. Hamb. graec. 24, van Haelst 663: Pastor Hermae, Similitudines 4:6–7; 5:1–5  
This incomplete codex page (15,6 x 12,5 cm) has fallen apart into three pieces of parchment. 20 lines remain visible on the recto (Sim. 4:6–7), 21 on the verso (Sim. 5:2–5). The legibility of the text has apparently decreased over the years. On multiple lines, the writer has made mistakes while copying. Nomina sacra: θω, θς, κω, κε

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Purchased by the Papyruskartell in Egypt shortly before 1909.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1741
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

Stud. Pal. 9 6, Aland AT 55, van Haelst 120, Rahlfs 2037: Fragment with Psalms 18:15, 19:1–3, 20:1–4 
This border fragment (6.5 x 5.5 cm) of a single-column codex page contains the remnants of 11 lines on both recto and verso. The complete page would have been made up of 33–36 lines. Nomina sacra: θς, θυ, κς

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

“Aus dem 1. Fayyumer Funde”, in Vienna since 1883

Provenance-
Provenance ID1742
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Princ. 3 159, Suppl. Mag. 1 11, van Haelst 968: Fever amulet 
This sheet (14 x 6 cm) had been discovered while narrowly folded, presumably to be worn in a container on one’s body. Following 8 lines of ζαγουρ[η]παγουρη written in βοτρυοειδῶς pattern (“shaped like a bunch of grapes”, see Metzger 1967), the invocation begins, κύριοι ἄγγελοι (line 9-10), addressed to the angels. It is demanded that the fever of Elias (?), son of Sophia end immediately. The verso is blank. Being a palimpsest, traces of the earlier writing are visible at the margins.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance. The Princeton papyri were acquired from different sources: 90 papyri via distributions by the Egypt Exploration Fund in 1901/1907/1914-15/1922; most others via joint purchases by the consortium (Michigan, Cornell, Princeton, Los Angeles in conjunction with the British Museum and Geneva) from 1921 to 1928, arranged by Francis W. Kelsey; and a group of ~750 papyri via philanthropist Robert Garrett.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1743
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Lund 4 12, Suppl. Mag. 1 13: Magical text against fever for Sophia Priscilla 
The end of the sheet (8.5 x 21.5 cm) is broken off from the top part after line 20. It was presumably a rolled amulet. Invoking Abrasax, the text commands to chase away and destroy the fever affecting young Sophia [alias] Preiskeilla (Priscilla), whether it be a ghost/shadow (σκειά, line 13) or a δεμόνιον (line 14–15, 27–28). The use of the verb κατάργησ[ο]ν throughout the text recalls Christian exorcisms. The verso contains traces of writing, mirrored from the recto.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; the Lund papyri were acquired in Berlin from the coptologist Carl Schmidt in the 1930s, possibly from antiquities dealer Maurice Nahman.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1744
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Erl. inv. 15, P. Erl. 37, Suppl. Mag. 1 14, van Haelst 907: Fever amulet for Johannes
This fragmented sheet (6.9 x 5.4 cm) contains the remains of 11 lines, possibly an amulet. The invoked deity or demon is addressed as κύριέ (line 1). The writer seeks to free Ioannes (line 2, possibly line 8) from shivering (ῥῖγος, line 2, 3, 8) and fever (πυρετός, line 2, 8), from today on in perpetuity (ἅπαντα χρόνον τῆς ὅλης, line 10). τὸν ἄγγελλον occurs on line 7. The verso is blank. Only the name Johannes is an indicator for Christianity here; Daniel/Maltomini 1990 consider that the absence of a mother’s name might be connected to Christian influence.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; acquired by Coptologist Carl Schmidt in 1934, many of the Erlangen papyri come from Oxyrhynchus, some contain place names further south.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1745
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. IFAO 3 50, P. IFAO 335, Suppl. Mag. 1 19, SB 18 13863: Sickness and fever amulet 
The sheet (14.5 x 5.5 cm) had been folded three times vertically and 11–12 times horizontally, and features common magical drawings at the top. The ed.pr. initially assumed the named individuals (Amatis daughter of Adone) to be Jewish, but this cannot be confirmed. Up until Daniel/Maltomini 1990, readings included Αδαμ (line 2) and Αβρααμ Αρχα θυ (line 4–5), referring to Adam, Abraham and the archangels. θυ (line 3, 5 and 7) was initially presumed to be θυ[γάτηρ], corrected by Robert 1981 as θ[έο]υ, however Daniel/Maltomini propose this is not a nomen sacrum but part of a magical word, as they do with most other letters in the initial lines of the text. They further newly include the lines of text in the large figure at the top (δαμναμενευς Ακραμαχαμαρι) in the line count. This expression also occurs in PGM VII 217–219.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1746
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Köln inv. 2861, Suppl. Mag. 1 20, van Haelst 902: Healing amulet for Thaes 
This sheet complete on all sides (12 x 18.5 cm), but damaged due to folds, contains the phrases κύριε θ(ε)ὲ καὶ θεω πάντα (line 3) and ὄνομα πατρὸς Χ(ριστ)οῦ (line 5-6), intended to heal a woman named Thaes (lines 4 and 7). The magical signs had been removed by water and re-written, probably due to a practice of infusing water with the properties of the written words to create a healing potion. The text may have been rewritten to be used for another amount of water or to be carried as a wearable amulet. The verso is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1747
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Köln Gr. 6 257, Suppl. Mag. 1 21: Fever amulet for Teiron, son of Palladia 
Although a nearly intact sheet (5 x 12.2 cm), the last of the 20 lines of text are partially rubbed off. It had been folded 7 times horizontally and once vertically. The amulet begins with the invocation of ἷς πατήρ ἷς υἱος ἔν πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἀμήν (line 1-2), each section separated by a hooked cross, continuing with an invocation of the daimon or god Ablathanalba (middle of lines 3–13) and the holy signs (ἅγιε χαρακτῆρες, left on lines 10–12). Its intent is to heal Teiron from many types of fever. The verso is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1748
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Yale 2 130, Suppl. Mag. 2 84, SB 14 12113: Phylakterion, protection from evil 
The papyrus (~12.8 x 7 cm) is broken off on all sides and contains 14 strongly fragmentary lines. Initially assumed to form part of a Christian prayer, Daniel 1977 identified the sheet as being part of a magical handbook, intended to protect a woman from a number of misfortunes, such as evil acts, daimon visitation (δέμον[ων], line 7), elements connected to Hekate, ghosts, epilepsy, bodily diseases and enchantment. A possible Christian element is κ(ύρι)ε in line 1 as a nomen sacrum. The verso is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Acquired by Yale University from Maurice Nahman in 1931, said to be from Abū Tīǧ (Apotheke, outside Asyūṭ).

Provenance-
Provenance ID1750
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

BKT 9 131, Suppl. Mag. 2 87: Magical text invoking Zeus Helios (Serapis) 
The ink on this sheet (17 x 13.5 cm), folded twice vertically, has been rubbed off in multiple places. It is broken off on the right and bottom. Written as a hymn, Zeus Iao Zeus Helios is called upon in line 7. Line 10 lines up a number of names, such as Isak Sabaoth Iao Iabok (probably Iakob). The invoked god is addressed as θεός, ὁ προπάτωρ θεός (line 14). Line 4 could be reconstructed as κύριε πα[ντοκράτωρ]. The verso is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance. Purchased in the Fayyum (Blechkiste 108).

Provenance-
Provenance ID1751
Class-
MaterialCeramic
Definition

O. Ashm. Shelton 194, Suppl. Mag. 2 89: Two charms against a scorpion sting 
This ostracon (10 x 9 cm) contains two texts divided by a horizontal line, and appears incomplete on all sides. The ed.pr. proposes that the charms were intended to be used as treatments for scorpion stings which have occurred, not as a prevention. The phrase τοῦ δ(εῖνα) ἔστιν τοῦ ἁγίου Θεοῦ appears in line 3–4.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1752
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Laur. 4 149: Magical text 
Two recipes are preserved on this sheet (5.9 x 7 cm), very fragmentary, over the remains of 8 lines. The intentions of both are unclear, a συμπόσιον is mentioned in line 5. Iao occurs on line 3, [I]ao Adonaio on line 4. The verso is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1753
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Med. 1 20, P. Mil. 1.2 20, Suppl. Mag. 2 92, van Haelst 948: Magical spell against fever 
This sheet (9.5 x 12 cm) was folded six times vertically and seven times (?) horizontally, indicating use as an amulet. The text can be divided in two parts, a charm with unclear intentions (lines 1–13) and a spell against fever (φυλ(ακτήριον) ῥῖ[γ]ον πυρετόν, lines 14–18). Michael (3 times), Gabriel, Raphael, Ouriel, Elelyth, and Iabaoth occur in lines 3–6, as well as Phabriel, Ebriel, θεὸς σύ Σοβοως (line 7–8), Nourel, Abel, Ariel, Anael, Kemouel and Abaal (line 9–12). Iao Sabaoth appears in line 11–12. Lines 12 and 13 also contain magical signs. The verso is blank.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1754
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Köln inv. 5514, Suppl. Mag. 1 43, SB 14 11534: Love Charm 
The magical spell on this sheet (9.3 x 9.5 cm), folded four times vertically and four times horizontally, invokes a Θῶβαραβαυ, a god or demon. The soul and heart (τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ τὴν καρδίαν, line 6–7) of Leontia, daughter of Eva, are to be brought to Dioskoros, son of Thekla, the writer. The combination of names suggests a Christian milieu.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1756
Class-
MaterialParchment
Definition

P. Pisa Lit. 38, van Haelst 321: Fragment containing Ode 8, Daniel 3:51b-52 
This border fragment (3,8 x 4,2 cm) of a parchment sheet contains 7 fragmentary lines. Carlini assumes the fragment follows Theodotion’s version, due to the omission of καὶ ἐξύφουν in Daniel 3:51; it could also follow the Septuaginta. The verso is blank, but due to the vellum being very thin, the recto text is visible from the verso. Since it is one-sided, it is presumed not to have formed part of a codex, instead being a single sheet perhaps used for liturgical purposes.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance; acquired by the Bayerische Staatsbibliothek around 1900.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1757
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

UC 32070, 𝔗28: Christian amulet containing Colossians 3:9-10
This small square sheet (6.6 x 6.8 cm) is the left half of presumably an amulet containing a section from the Pauline Epistles on four lines. It had been folded three times, breaking at the third fold. No holes have been preserved, which would have indicated its use as a wearable amulet. The verso contains a writing exercise.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Found in al-Bahnasā (Oxyrhynchos) by W. M. Flinders Petrie. Unknown when, the ed.pr. presumes during Flinders Petrie’s excavation in 1922.

Provenance-
Provenance ID1758
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P. Macquarie inv. 346: Fragment containing Christian hymn (?) 
This fragment (8.3 x 5.4 cm) extracted from mummy cartonnage contains the remnants of 4 lines with apparent allusions to the New Testament (Timothy 6:16 and 1 Ephesians 4:6). ὀ πατὴρ παντός (line 1) is written out, not as a nomen sacrum., leading the ed.pr. to propose the text was possibly a hymn written to a rhythm (see P.Oxy. 15 1786). The verso contains traces of a pattern.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1759
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Vindob. G 29345: Fragment with Corinthians 6:16-17 and Hebrews 4:15
This fragment (4 x 5.6 cm) broken off on all sides contains the remains of 7 lines on the recto, and 6 on the verso. The recto quotes a section of the Pauline Epistles, 1 Corinthians 6:16-17. Hagedorn 2007’s expansion on the findings of the ed.pr. has identified the quote on the verso as Epistle to the Hebrews 4:15. He also declares that the sheet was originally a codex page. Nomina sacra: κω

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

Unknown provenance

Provenance-
Provenance ID1766
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Sorb.Copt. 22:

Fragmentarily preserved letter, top and bottom part lost, hence address not fully preserved, left margin complete, right one partly. Letter was either sent by or to an Apa Allêu, with reference to an earlier order concerning reeds and the confirmation of its execution. The text goes on to relate similar reed business with a man named Johannes.

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

None, bought by Pierre Jouget in 1918/19

Provenance-
Provenance ID1767
Class-
MaterialPapyrus
Definition

P.Sorb.Copt. 23:

Letter from Kyriakos to Apa Êsajas pleading for the latter's help regarding some garments

Occupation period-
Stratigraphic context

None

Provenance-